THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF ILLINOIS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 From the collection of 
 James Collins, 
 Driimcondra, Ireland, 
 Purchased, 1918. 
 
 S41.07 
 
 C3I Wm 
 
•V 
 
 m LiBRAmr 
 or THE 
 
 UHIVERSITV Of ILLINOIS 
 
J 
 
 TT.R.II. WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, Duke or Cumbeelanu, &c., &c., &c. 
 Dorn on the 15th of April, 1721. 
 
Return this book on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. 
 
 University of Illinois Library 
 
 L161— H41 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 
 
 https://archive.org/details/williamaugustusdOOmacl 
 
WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, 
 DUKE OE CUMBEKLAKl). 
 
By the same Author. 
 
 NAPOLEON AT FONTAINEBLEAU and ELBA. Being a 
 
 Journal op Occurrences in 1814-15, with Notes of Conversations. 
 
 By Major-General SIR NEIL CAMPBELL, C.B., British Commissioner. 
 
 With a Memoir of that Officer. By his Nephew, ARCHIBALD NEIL 
 
 CAMPBELL-MACLACHLAN, M.A. With Portrait, 8vo, 16s. 
 
 “ Like everything that throws a genuine light on the acts and character of 
 the great Emperor, this record of Sir Neil Campbell’s experiences and observa- 
 tions is extremely interesting, and his volume will well repay a perusal. It con- 
 tains a graphic and exact, account of Napoleon’s Journey from France to Elba, 
 and of his sojourn upon that island. It abounds in anecdotes and reflections by 
 him, some not without significance and value, and it brings out clearly one side 
 of his nature, often hidden from the mind in the glare of his fame — his attitude 
 in the hour of adversity. ... A brief memoir of Sir Neil Campbell’s life, 
 compiled for the most part from his private papers, and giving a modest 
 account of his services, is prefixed by the editor to the journal, and in this, too, 
 there are some sketches of scenes and 'events that deserve attention. On the 
 whole, this volume will attract alike the cursory reader and the historical 
 student.”— Times. 
 
 “ This is certainly one of the most interesting works which has ever appeared 
 regarding the conduct, character, and conversations of the Emperor Napoleon. 
 There can be no doubt that he entertained for the British Commissioner, who 
 attended him to Elba, a sjiiicere respect. It would be impossible, on any other 
 assumption, to imagine that the Emperor would have had such prolonged 
 interviews with Sir Neil, or that he would have spoken without reserve, or as 
 fjt he had been in a reverie, on the most interesting and important passages of 
 ^is history; and these are just the points which make this work interesting 
 and valuable. ” — Naval and Military Gazette. 
 
 “If we wish to study the personal character of Napoleon, the best guides will 
 be books like this of Sir Neil Campbell’s, the work of a soldier and a gentleman. 
 It is full of interesting anecdotes, showing how badly the unhappy man bore 
 his adversity, and how his friends fell away.” — United Service Gazette. ' 
 
 “ Sir Neil Campbell’s diary was kept faithfully, the truly prominent figure 
 being always prominent, and the diarist, for the most part, retreating into the 
 background. We do not cast any reflection on Sir Neil Campbell or his nephew 
 when we say that this is as it should be. It must be evident that a book of 
 this kind can only be read for its subject. The interest we feel in the first 
 captivity centres in the captive.” — Spectator. 
 
 “ General curiosity will be more easily interested in gathering the touches of 
 Napoleon given by Sir Neil Campbell than in retracing the lineaments of Sir 
 Neil Campbell himself from his journals and letters ; and the main title of the 
 volume is discreetly associated with Fontainebleau and Elba. But the hors 
 d’oeuvres, so to speak, or miscellaneous observations made by the intelligent 
 Scotch officer in the course of his varied military career, apart from those which 
 cluster round the central figure of his great state prisoner on parole, are sug- 
 gestive and acute enough to deserve appreciation by all who care to study the 
 history of those times . '' —Saturday Review. 
 
 “ It will be in the remembrance of our readers that Sir Neil Campbell was 
 the British Commissioner who was sent to reside with the ex- Emperor at Elba, 
 and who was blamed by the public as if his negligence had conduced to the escape 
 of Napoleon. The Ministers of the day knew better, and fully exonerated him ; 
 but such a charge is liable to be reviewed at any moment, and therefore Mr. 
 Maclachlan has done well to publish his uncle’s journal, which, to all candid 
 minds, will finally dispose of the m’dtter." —United Service .Magazine. 
 
 “Mr. Maclachlan has done well, not only to publish his uncle’s journal, but 
 to preserve a modest record of military services so considerable as those of Sir 
 Neil Campbell, and of a career and character so worthy and honourable.”- 
 Scotsman. 
 
 JOHN MT’RRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 
 
WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, 
 
 DUKE OF CUMBEELAND: 
 
 BEING 
 
 A SKETCH OF HIS MILITARY LIFE AND CHARACTER, 
 CHIEFLY AS EXHIBITED IN THE GENERAL 
 ORDERS OF H. R. H., 1745—1747. 
 
 BY 
 
 ARCHIBALD NEIL CAMPBELL-MACLACHLAN, M.A., 
 
 VICAR OF NEWTON VALENCE, HANTS. 
 
 r 
 
 AUTHOR OF ‘‘NAPOLEON AT FONTAINEBLEAU AND ELBA, 
 
 WITH MEMOIR OF MAJOR-GENERAL SIR NEIL CASIPBELL. C.B., ETC.” 
 
 WITH THREE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Henry S. King & Co., London. 
 1876. 
 
{All Tighti reserved.) 
 
N 
 
 /I 
 
 •I 
 
 c/> 
 
 -a 
 
 f 
 
 9f 0 7 
 
 Cl ^ j \fm.. 
 
 PKEFACE. 
 
 Three quaintly bound MS. volumes form the basis of 
 this Historic Skfetch. Their pages are stained and yellow 
 with time ; their characters faded, and in parts scarcely 
 legible ; their spelling frequently obsolete and incorrect. 
 They are inscribed as follows : — 
 
 Orderly Books of Lieut. Archibald Campbell, 
 
 3rd King’s own Dragoons, 
 
 A. D. C. to General Bland and Judge Advocate, 
 containing the Duke of Cumberland’s General Orders. 
 
 I 
 
 VOL. I. 
 
 From Ghent, 23rd April, 1745, to Lessines, 10th June, 1745. 
 VOL. II. 
 
 From 11th June, 1745, at Lessines, to 4th December, 1745, at 
 
 Stafford. 
 
 N.B. — The troops embarked at Williamstadt, and disembarked in 
 the Thames, 9th November. 
 
 4379S3 
 
VI 
 
 PKEFAOE 
 
 Yol. III. 
 
 Begun at Coventry in December, 1745, and continued thro’ 
 Scotland in 1746 to 6th December. 
 
 Resumed April, 1747, at Tilburg, and ended in Holland, 
 
 26 June, 1747. 
 
 Of course much of the interest that attaches to these 
 old books lies in their own antique surroundings, and 
 cannot be reproduced by mere extracts. Still it has been 
 thought that full quotations from their pages may prove 
 acceptable, as well in themselves, as by way of illus- 
 trating the character and military career of the Duke 
 of Cumberland, and throwing light upon a somewhat con- 
 troverted period of history. I have, therefore, selected 
 such portions of the ' General Orders ’ as seemed most 
 fitting for these purposes. 
 
 The original possessor of the MSS. was my maternal 
 great grandfather, one Archibald ^Campbell. Belonging 
 to the family of Campbell of Craignish (his father was 
 second son of the Laird), he inherited the estate of Bar- 
 breck. On the 2nd of August, 1743, he was gazetted to 
 a commission in the 3rd Dragoons (now Hussars), " vice 
 Comet Monteath,' dead of wounds received at the Battle 
 of Dettingen (Kauntze s ' Historical Record ’). It appears 
 that he soon attracted the favourable notice of Major- 
 General Humphrey Bland, Colonel of the Regiment, and 
 author of "A Treatise on Military Discipline,’ who ap- 
 pointed him aide-de-camp. He is likewise frequently 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Vll 
 
 found acting as " J udge Advocate.' His services extended 
 over three of the Duke of Cumberland’s campaigns — in 
 Flanders, Scotland, and Holland — besides the few affairs 
 in Mid and North England up to the capture of Carlisle, 
 December 30th, 1745. 
 
 In 1750 he married his first cousin, Jean, daughter 
 of Dugald Campbell, Esq., of Craignish Castle, County 
 Argyll, by Hellinor, daughter of Sir James Smollett, 
 of Bonhill. In the wedding-ring is inscribed the date of 
 the marriage, together with 'Ruth i. v. 16-17.’ 
 
 On retiring from the army, having meantime suc- 
 ceeded to a troop in the same regiment. Captain Archibald 
 Campbell purchased a property near Edinburgh, and 
 built a house which he called Blandfield, after the name 
 of his old chief. 
 
 Diaries and letters still extant speak of him as one 
 greatly honoured among his kinsfolk for the strong 
 religious principle that distinguished him both in public 
 and private life. He might be described, moreover, 
 after the manner of Captain Sentrey in the Spectator 
 as a 'gentleman of great courage, good understanding, but 
 invincible modesty.’ Two traditions in particular have 
 been handed down to the present generation of his family. 
 At the battle of Fontenoy a bullet struck the Prayer- 
 Book which he was in the habit of carrying in his breast 
 pocket, and so became spent without doing him any 
 further injury. Some two years afterwards, in Holland, 
 
Vlll 
 
 PKEFACE. 
 
 (on a day, as he was wont to relate, that he had omitted 
 his customary noon-tide prayer) he received his first and 
 only wound. So that, after all, Sterne’s oft-quoted saying, 
 that 'our armies swore terribly in Flanders,’ may be 
 somewhat of a libel, and his other and soberer words 
 perchance come nearer the truth : — 
 
 ' " A soldier, an’ please your reverence, prays as often 
 (of his own accord) as a parson ; and when he is fighting 
 for his king, and for his own life, and for his honour too, 
 he has the most reason to pray to God of any one in the 
 whole world.” — " ’Twas well said of thee. Trim,” said my 
 Uncle Toby.’ 
 
 Captain Archibald Campbell died February 23rd, 
 1777, and was buried in the old kirk-yard of the Grey 
 F'riars, under the shadow of Edinburgh Castle. 
 
 '26 minutes after 5 in the Evening upon Sunday,’ 
 sadly records the journal of his wife, 'died this beloved 
 and best of husbands. His precepts and example to his 
 family ought to be to them a great boon.’ And then 
 follows a long and touching eulogium on his character 
 which would be out of place here, though even at this 
 distance of time it is affecting to read, and gives one a 
 high impression of the officer of that day. His elder 
 daughter, Jean — the younger was named Bland — married 
 Neil Campbell, Esq,, of Duntroon Castle and Gib, in the 
 county of Argyll. By her these volumes were carefully 
 preserved, as relics of her father’s military life, and on 
 
PIIEFACK. 
 
 ix: 
 
 her death passed successively into the keeping of hei* 
 three soldier sons, viz. : — 
 
 Captain James Campbell, 79th Highlanders, killed at 
 the Helder in 1799, while leading on the Grenadier Com- 
 pany of his regiment. 
 
 Major-General Sir Neil Campbell, C.B., Knight of the 
 Russian Orders of St. George, St. Anne, and St. Waldi- 
 mir, British Commissioner with Napoleon at Elba, and 
 afterwards Governor of Sierra Leone. 
 
 General Patrick Campbell, Royal Artillery, Knight of 
 Charles the 3rd and St. Ferdinand of Spain, sometime 
 Consul-General • and Diplomatic Agent in Egypt and 
 Syria. 
 
 Whilst in the possession of this last. King William 
 the Fourth, through the Earl of Munster, desired a loan 
 of the volumes. When returned they were accompanied 
 by a gracious letter, expressive of the interest His Majesty 
 had felt in their perusal. 
 
 Upon the death of General Patrick Campbell, my 
 only surviving uncle, the MSS. in question passed into 
 my hands. The wars of the period have naturally 
 formed an historic study of special interest to me, both 
 sides of my family having been engaged in the contest, 
 though in opposing armies. While my maternal great 
 grandfather, the aforesaid Archibald Campbell, was 
 devoting himself to the cause of King George, Mac- 
 lachlan of Maclachlan (commanding the regiment com- 
 
X 
 
 PKEFACE. 
 
 posed of his own clansmen and the Macleans) fell 
 mortally wounded at Culloden, fighting gallantly for 
 the Stuarts. 
 
 ^ . The knights are dust, 
 
 Their good swords are rust, 
 
 Their souls are with the saints, we trust ! ’ 
 
 A. N. C. L. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I. The Duke of Cumberland and the Young 
 
 
 Chevalier .... 
 
 
 1 
 
 II. 
 
 Prince William Augustus 
 
 
 12 
 
 III. 
 
 Fontenot ..... 
 
 
 27 
 
 lY. 
 
 The Duke’s General Orders 
 
 
 48 
 
 V. 
 
 The Duke’s Staff .... 
 
 
 101 
 
 
 Section I. Personal Staff 
 
 
 103 
 
 
 „ II. Cavalry „ 
 
 
 135 
 
 
 „ III. Infantry „ 
 
 
 165 
 
 VI. 
 
 Results of the Battle of Fontenot 
 
 
 199 
 
 VII. 
 
 Return from Flanders and Northern 
 
 Campaign 
 
 243 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Advance into Scotland . 
 
 . 
 
 263 
 
 IX. 
 
 Culloden . . . . . • 
 
 
 285 
 
 X. 
 
 The Morrow of the Battle 
 
 
 292 
 
 XI. 
 
 Close of the Scottish Campaign 
 
 
 319 
 
 XII. 
 
 Campaign in Holland 
 
 
 347 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS. 
 
 Portrait of H.P.H. William Augustus 
 Queen Caroline and her son William 
 The Culloden Medal 
 
 Fronfisjnece. 
 Page ' 12 
 „ 285 
 
WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, 
 
 DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE DUKE OF CUMBERLAND AND THE YOUNG 
 CHEVALIER. 
 
 t 
 
 Here, then, they met. 
 
 Two doughty champions, — flaming Jacobite 
 And sullen Hanoverian, 
 
 Wordsworth, Excursion, book vi. 
 
 Evee since the fight of CuUoden, and the utter overthrow- 
 on its bloody field of all the Young Chevalier’s hopes and 
 projects. Poetry and Romance and Minstrelsy have never 
 ceased to lavish their choicest treasures upon that ill- 
 fated Prince. ‘You’re welcome, Charlie Stuart,’ they 
 weary not to reiterate. Posterity, out of its ample gene- 
 rosity, has seemed desirous of making amends to his 
 memory for the failure of his life. And thus it has come 
 to pass, that although defeated upon the field of battle 
 once for all, the cause of Charles Edward has yet won 
 countless victories, by help of song and story, over the 
 hearts and sympathies of one generation after another of 
 
2 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND, 
 
 Britons, who none the less have lived loyal and con- 
 tented under the Hanoverian dynasty — 
 
 Who in conscience prized 
 The new succession, as a line of kings 
 Whose oath had virtue to protect the land 
 Against the dire assaults of papacy 
 And arbitrary rule. * 
 
 Even those persons who see most strongly that it was 
 good for Scotch as well as for English, and through them 
 for the world at large, that the House of Brunswick should 
 have gained the day; yet they too allow in great measure 
 their ideas of the period, with all its momentous events 
 and circumstances, to take tone and colour from purely 
 Jacobite sources. They in like manner permit, without 
 demur or more inquiry, every sort of reproach and 
 obloquy to be poured upon the devoted head of ' Cumber- 
 land’s Duke,’ to wdiom it is mainly owing that Queen 
 Victoria, and not a Eomish sovereign, wears the crown 
 of Great Britain at this day. For Cope and Hawley had 
 been routed in turn by the Clans, to the blank amaze of 
 the one party and to the intense delight and surprise of 
 the other. 
 
 At Falkirk and at Prestonpans, 
 
 Supported by the Highland clans, 
 
 They broke the Hanoverian bands. 
 
 For our brave royal Charlie. 
 
 It became a question more than once, whether Scotland 
 was to be lost to the British Sceptre. Horace Walpole, 
 writing to Mann, September 6th, 1745, says — "I look 
 upon Scotland as gone ! ’ But at that crisis, the English 
 nation, with a true instinct, turned to the young Duke 
 of Cumberland, and insisted that he should be placed at 
 the head of the northern army. They felt that under 
 
 * Wordsworth, Excursion^ bookvi. 
 
AND THE YOUNG CHEVALIEK. 
 
 3 
 
 his leadership alone could the fiery courage but loose 
 dispositions of the Highlanders be met and overborne by 
 that strict discipline which he enforced upon the soldiery, 
 and of which they showed their appreciation by a loyal 
 and devoted attachment. 
 
 ^ In a comprehensive survey,’ says Burton (' History of 
 Scotland,’ vol. viii. ch. xcii.), ' of all the warlike experience 
 of his age, he [the Duke of Cumberland] had studied 
 the Highlanders and their peculiar charge. He adopted 
 the conclusion that could he once bring his men into con- 
 dition for receiving that charge with steadiness, the 
 impetuous enemy would be at their mercy. Thus, a 
 youth of four-and-twenty deliberately examined and 
 removed the snare into which grey-haired veterans, 
 rashly plunging, were caught.’ 
 
 'It is better to go to the house of mourning than to 
 go to the house of feasting.’ So speaks the Wise Man, 
 not only out of motives of piety and sentiments of com- 
 passion, but because misfortune doth ever appeal touch- 
 ingly to the generous and tender nature, and call out its 
 warmest sympathies; whereas success is apt to become 
 noisy and vulgar and repellent (as the Duke of Cumber- 
 land, so Horace Walpole tells us, was toasted by London 
 Aldermen after Culloden, only to be the more violently 
 flouted by the same worthies after Closterseven.) It 
 ' has its reward.’ It has gained the day, and must look 
 for nothing more at the hands at least of the good and 
 gentle. 'Victrix causa Deis placuit, sed victa Catoni.’ 
 
 ’Tis better to have fought and lost, 
 
 Than never to have fought at all. 
 
 Hence, while the name of Charles Edward, the Young 
 Chevalier, fills so many ballad-loving mouths, and quickens 
 so many poetic hearts, his doughty antagonist, William 
 Augustus, ^Duke of Cumberland, for the most part has 
 
4 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND, 
 
 but scant chroniclers. Few writers of prose or poetry so 
 poor for lack of subject as to do him service, or stand up 
 for his fair fame. Not for him the ballad or ditty, the 
 lay or legend. As Burns most truly says, "The Muses 
 are all Jacobite.’ He is simply and roundly, when men- 
 tioned at all — and then generally by the way of foil to 
 " Charlie, my darling,’ his graceful kinsman and chival- 
 rous adversary — "the Butcher,’ "the leader of the vile 
 Hanoverian crew,’ a very Apollyon, whose name is " the 
 Destroyer ! ’ 
 
 It was otherwise indeed in the first fiush of his suc- 
 cess at CuUoden, as witnessed by the name of one of our 
 most common garden-fiowers. 
 
 The pride of France is lily white, 
 
 The rose in June is Jacobite ; 
 
 The prickly thistle of the Scot 
 Is northern knighthood’s badge and lot. 
 
 But since the Duke’s victorious blows, 
 
 The lily, thistle, and the rose 
 All droop and fade, all die away, 
 
 Sweet William only rules the day. 
 
 No plant with brighter lustre grows. 
 
 Except the laurel on his brows. * 
 
 At an earlier period he may be even said to have 
 possessed a poet of his own. Gay wrote his " Fables ’ at 
 the express desire of the Princess of Wales, afterwards 
 Queen Caroline, for the use of her second son. They 
 were published in 1726, and dedicated "To his Eoyal 
 Highness, William Duke of Cumberland,’ as being " in- 
 vented for his amusement,’ with the following lines : — 
 
 Accept, young Prince, the moral lay. 
 
 And in these tales mankind survey ; 
 
 With early virtues plant your breast. 
 
 The specious arts of vice detest. 
 
 * Wright, England under the House of Hanover, vol. i. ch. v. 
 
AND THE YOUNG CHEVALIEK. 
 
 5 
 
 Princes, like beauties, from their youth 
 Are strangers to the voice of truth. 
 
 Learn to contemn all praise betimes ; 
 
 For flattery’s the nurse of crimes. 
 
 Friendship by sweet reproof is shown 
 (A virtue never near a throne) ; 
 
 In courts such freedom must oflfend, 
 
 There none presumes to be a friend. 
 
 To those of your exalted station 
 Each courtier is a dedication. 
 
 In return for these 'Fables’ Queen Caroline, upon the 
 accession of her husband, George the II., to the throne, 
 made Gay the offer of becoming Gentleman Usher to the 
 Princess Louisa, afterwards Queen of Denmark, then a 
 girl of two years old. But although it was to be a place 
 worth two hundred pounds a year, the poor poet rejected 
 it as a sort of insult, after all the hopes and expectations 
 of high preferment which the coming in of the new reign 
 had excited in him, and never more showed his face at 
 St. James’ ! 
 
 The poet Collins has likewise linked his sweet muse 
 more than once with the fame of the Duke and the cause 
 of freedom, as he deemed it. Thus in the ' Ode, written 
 in the year 1746 ’ : — 
 
 How sleep the brave who sink to rest 
 By all their country’s wishes blest ! 
 
 When Spring, with dewy fingers cold, 
 
 Beturns to deck their hallow’d mould. 
 
 She there shall dress a sweeter sod 
 Than fancy’s feet have ever trod. 
 
 By fairy hands their knell is rung ; 
 
 By forms unseen their dirge is sung ; 
 
 There honour comes, a pilgrim gray. 
 
 To bless the turf that wraps their clay ; 
 
 And Freedom shall awhile repair, 
 
 To dwell a weeping hermit there 1 
 
6 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND, 
 
 And, again, in an ' Ode on the Popular Superstitions of 
 the Highlands of Scotland ’ : — 
 
 And as of late they joy’d in Preston’s fight, 
 
 Saw, at sad Falkirk, all their hopes near crown’d ! 
 
 They rav’d, divining thro’ the second sight. 
 
 Pale, red Cnlloden, where their hopes were drown’d ! 
 
 Illustrious William ! Britain’s guardian name ! 
 
 One William sav’d us from a tyrant’s stroke ; 
 
 He for a sceptre gain’d heroic fame. 
 
 But thou, more glorious. Slavery’s chain hast broke, 
 
 To reign a private man, and bow to Freedom’s yoke ! 
 
 Collins had previously commemorated one of the 
 Duke’s officers in the ' Ode to a Lady. On the Death of 
 Col. Charles Eoss in the Action at Fontenoy. Written in 
 May, 1745 ’ : — 
 
 Ne’er shall she leave that lowly ground. 
 
 Till notes of triumph bursting round 
 Proclaim her reign restor’d : 
 
 Till William seek the sad retreat, 
 
 ' And bleeding at her sacred feet. 
 
 Present the sated sword. 
 
 It gives point and value to Collins’ estimate of the 
 Duke’s character and services to know that the poet, on 
 leaving Magdalen College, Oxford, paid a visit to his 
 uncle, Lieut.-Colonel Edward Martin, then in command 
 of the 8 th Eegiment of Foot in Flanders, and so doubtless 
 caught the tone of the army with respect to their leader. 
 
 Dr. Edward Young, author of ' Night Thoughts,’ who 
 had also served under the Duke as an army-chaplain, 
 was evidently imbued with a like spirit when he wrote : — 
 
 High beats the pulse, the noble pulse of war, 
 
 Beats to that ancient measure, that grand march. 
 
 Which then prevail’d, when Britain highest soar’d, 
 
 And every battle paid for heroes slain. 
 
 When Collins and Young had spoken the Duke’s 
 
AND THE YOUNG CHEVALIER. 
 
 7 
 
 praises, it was no wonder that inferior rhymsters should 
 follow suit with coarser and more fulsome eulogy. 
 
 O mucli accomplish’d youth ! Britannia’s pride ! 
 
 Whom heavenly wisdom prompts and angels guide ; 
 
 What thanks, what loud acknowledgments are due, 
 
 From this whole land, to Providence and you ! 
 
 How will your virtues grace the Royal line. 
 
 And great achievements in our annals shine ! 
 
 Boast we a second Marlborough of our own ? 
 
 Let Louis hear, and fortify his throne : 
 
 Another William ? formidable name ! 
 
 The omen fatal to Ambition’s flame. 
 
 Even cynical, sarcastic Horace Walpole, writing to 
 Mann, April 25th, 1746, becomes for once hearty and 
 natural and unstinting in his applause : ' It is a brave 
 young Duke ! I have some inclination to wrap up half a 
 dozen sky rockets to make you drink the Duke s health.’ 
 
 On the 1st of October, 1746, the foundation of the 
 present Castle of Inverary, delayed from the previous 
 year in consequence of the outbreak of the Rebellion, 
 was laid with the following motto affixed to the corner- 
 stone : — 
 
 Gulielmus Cumbrise dux nobis hsec otia fecit. 
 
 % 
 
 Immediately on receipt of the news of Culloden’s 
 victory, England, by way of reaction from 'Black Friday,’^ 
 
 * i.e., the day of ‘terror and consternation,’ December 5th, 1745, 
 that the intelligence reached London of the arrival at Derby of the 
 Highland army. ‘ Many of the inhabitants fled to the country with their 
 most precious effects, and all the shops were shut. People thronged to 
 the Bank to obtain payment of its notes; and it only escaped bankruptcy 
 by a stratagem. Payment was not indeed refused, but as those who 
 came first were entitled to priority of payment, the Bank took care to be 
 continually surrounded by agents with notes, who were paid in sixpences, 
 in order to gain time. These agents went out at one door with the 
 specie they had received, and brought it back by another ; so that the 
 bond fide holders of notes could never get near enough to present them ; 
 and the Bank, by this artifice, preserved its credit, and literally faced 
 its creditors .’ — Memoirs of the Rebellion, by Chevalier de Johnstone, 
 pp. 75, 76. 
 
8 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND, 
 
 burst out into a blaze of joy and loyalty and compli- 
 ment.^ On a message from the King that they should 
 show some public mark of their approbation of the ser- 
 vices performed by his dearly-beloved son, the Duke of 
 Cumberland, towards suppressing the rebellion and pre- 
 serving our happy constitution in Church and. State, the 
 House of Commons at once voted nem, con. (the previous 
 grant had been £15,000 a year, payable out of the civil 
 list), " that an additional revenue of £25,000 per annum 
 be settled on his Royal Highness, William Duke of 
 Cumberland, and the heirs male of his body, for the 
 signal services done by his Royal Highness to his 
 country, to be issued and payable out of the duties and 
 revenues composing the aggregate fund.’ 
 
 Soon, indeed, the tide completely turned. Horace 
 Walpole, under date April 18th, 1751 (^Memoirs of Reign 
 of George II.’), supplies a sufficient reason for this change 
 in the current of public opinion: 'The misfortunes the 
 nation had suffered from his inexperience when he 
 commanded in Flanders, had been amply atoned by his 
 defeating the rebels in Scotland, but that victory in the 
 end made him more unpopular than all his defeats ; for 
 the Scotch, the Jacobites, and his brother’s jealousy never 
 rested till they had propagated such stories of his tyranny 
 and severity, as entirely lost him the hearts of the nation. 
 He bore that hatred mildly.’ 
 
 Macaulay is fully conscious of the same truth when, 
 in his essay, ' Lord Clive,’ he thus writes ; ' The Duke of 
 
 * So in the chapel of old Ely house, 
 
 When wand’ring Charles, who meant to be the third, 
 
 Had fled from William, and the news was fresh. 
 
 The simple clerk, but loyal, did announce. 
 
 And eke did rear right merrily, two staves. 
 
 Sung to the praise and glory of King George ! 
 
 CowpER, The Task, book vi. 
 
AND THE YOUNG CHEVALIER. 
 
 9 
 
 Cumberland had been generally unfortunate ; and his 
 single victory having been gained over his countrymen, 
 and used with merciless severity, had been more fatal to 
 his popularity than his many defeats.’ And again, in 
 ' Lord Chatham,’ Part II. : " The severity with which he 
 treated the rebels after the battle of Culloden had 
 gained him the name of 'Hhe Butcher.” His attempts to 
 introduce into the army of England, then in a most dis- 
 orderly state, the vigorous discipline of Potsdam, had 
 excited still stronger disgust. Nothing was too bad to 
 be believed of him. Many honest people were so absurd 
 as to fancy that, if he were Eegent during the minority 
 of his nephews, there would be another smothering in the 
 Tower.’ 
 
 Our verdict, however, may fairly go along with that 
 of Mr. Lowe (Speech on the Budget, April 20th, 1871) : 
 'I think justice is pretty well done. The Duke of 
 Cumberland always said he had been most unjustly 
 praised for his victory at CuUoden, and most unjustly 
 depreciated for his capitulation at Closterseven, so that 
 upon the whole he considered justice had been done to 
 him.’ 
 
 Standing side by side upon the page of history, 
 the Duke of Cumberland and the young Chevalier 
 form a sort of connecting link between two utterly 
 distinct epochs, and claim something more than a mere 
 passing word of contrast. While the one stretches back 
 his hand, so to speak, to the cavalier days of the elder 
 Charles, when love did all, and hosts of men rose up 
 freely and without hope of reward, at the mere call of 
 their King and Liege Lord, the other points onward to the 
 more matter-of-fact and unpoetic times in which we live ; 
 when regular and organized armies, under stern discipline 
 themselves, and compelled for very life to stamp out all 
 
10 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND, 
 
 irregular opposition from without, must bear the brunt of 
 the fray. 
 
 Let the faults, nay, the vices of the Young Chevalier 
 be " writ in water : ’ all condoned in the thought of the 
 plenitude of his sufferings, the crushing load of his mis- 
 fortunes, the depth of his fall. But for his rival and 
 subduer, the man who did so much to prepare the way 
 for that " thin red line,’ which has stood unshaken upon 
 so many well-fought fields of battle, albeit, as the roman- 
 cists say, drawn out of an army of hirelings ; who helped 
 to train and give consistency to that wondrous English 
 infantry, which from Fontenoy up to our own day has 
 been the very incarnation of steadfast, never-wavering 
 firmness, so that while all other parts of our military 
 system have been called in question, " nobody has ever 
 stated or thought that there was any inefficiency in our 
 regiments ; ’ * whose ' General Orders ’ are perpetually re- 
 minding us of the 'Wellington Despatches,’ *[* in their 
 strict definitions of duty, their lack of any mercy towards 
 the traitor, or spy, or marauder, their utter want of sym- 
 pathy for rebellion or disloyalty, however plausible or 
 fair-spoken ; but on the other hand, simple, manly appre- 
 ciation of the steady and faithful soldier — such a one, 
 stern and unrelenting though he was, yet seems to de- 
 serve some closer and more particular recognition at our 
 hands, and is not to be written down among the more 
 cruel and savage fellows of the baser sort. He was ' no 
 common man,’ Burton (' History of Scotland,’ vol. viii. ch. 
 
 * Speech of the Right Honourable J. W. Henley on the Budget, May 
 1st, 1871. 
 
 t Another parallel may be noted as between the two Dukes and 
 Commanders-in-chief. He [the Duke of Cumberland] was, by an affec- 
 tation of adopting French usages, called emphatically [the Duke,’ during 
 the latter years of George the Second, and the beginning of the reign of 
 George the Third. — Note by Lord Holland. Horace Walpole’s Memoirs 
 of the Reign of George the Second, vol. i. p. 2. 
 
AND THE YOUNG CHEVALIEE. 
 
 11 
 
 xcii.) fairly allows. 'We may be assured, from the 
 Duke of Cumberland's character, that he was led by 
 a sense of duty. But that duty led him to severity. 
 He was a soldier according to the German notions of a 
 soldier, and a rebel province was a community to be 
 subjected to martial law.' But on the other hand, his 
 compatriot Chambers^ broadly lays down, that 'no Scots- 
 man could be expected to describe him with impartiality.' 
 At ai^ rate, instead of being obliged to submit himself 
 entirely to the biting reproaches and passionate accusa- 
 tions of those whom he conquered, brave as they were 
 and ' foemen worthy of his steel,’ let him, though dead, 
 now at length speak to us by means of his own words, 
 and proclaim, however unconsciously, what manner of 
 man he was. 
 
 ^ History of the Rebellion, ch. xix. 
 
12 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 PEINGE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 The Martial Boy. 
 
 Carlyle^ Frederick the Great, book xv. ch. viii. 
 
 In order to lead up to the first date given in the ^ General 
 Orders/ April 23rd, 1745, that is, eighteen days before 
 the Battle of Fontenoy, which was fought on the 11th of 
 May, we may fittingly take a brief survey of the previous 
 career of the Royal Duke. 
 
 It was on the 15th of April, 1721, at Leicester House, 
 ' the pouting-place of princes,’ as it came to be called — 
 whither his father had removed from St. J ames’ on his 
 quarrel with the King, that William Augustus, younger 
 son of the Prince of Wales (afterwards George the 
 Second), was born. By a coincidence not uncommon 
 in history, his kinsman and future antagonist, Charles 
 Edward Stuart, had seen the light but a few months 
 before. 
 
 The birth of the young Prince was the signal for 
 general rejoicing throughout the country. The coolness 
 which had existed between George the First and his son 
 at once ceased. "The ordinary Guards,’ says Andrew 
 Henderson, "that attended the Prince of Wales were re- 
 stored, and did duty at Leicester House, as before the 
 
QUEEN CAROLINE, Wife of George II, 
 And her Son William, Duke of Cumberland. 
 
fHI. HBHARY 
 Of THE 
 
 OMtYEItSITY Of IEEIH0» 
 
PKINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 13 
 
 misunderstanding, "and to show that the harmony was 
 perfect and entire, the Prince of Wales the year following 
 accompanied his father in a tour to Hampshire.’ 
 
 Prince William Augustus had hardly emerged from 
 infancy when his public life began. For many years, in 
 fact ever since the coronation of Charles the Second, 
 the military Order of the Bath had fallen into abeyance. 
 On its revival, in 1725, by Sir Kobert Walpole, the Prime 
 Minister, amongst the first creations under the new sta- 
 tutes was the youthful Prince. The ceremony of install- 
 ation took place at Westminster, and it was the King him- 
 self who placed the red riband upon "^the Martial Boy.’ 
 On account of his tender age, the child-knight was excused 
 from the bath, the typical sign of full investiture ; but 
 he laid his tiny sword upon the altar-table of the Abbey.* 
 This act was an earnest of the life-long championhood for 
 the honour of his house, which far beyond his royal 
 birth has connected his name with many a glorious 
 though bloody page of English history. 
 
 In 1726, the Prince, being then five years old, was 
 created Duke of Cumberland ; and at the same time ^ he 
 raised,’ so Andrew Henderson relates, "a company of 
 young boys,t much about his own age, whom he mar- 
 shalled and trained up according to the method which at 
 that time appeared to him most convenient and satisfac- 
 tory, and being a daily spectator of the manoeuvres and 
 evolutions of the different corps in the regiments of 
 Guards, he, to the astonishment of all who saw him, drew 
 up his little battalion in so regular and orderly a manner 
 
 * Stanley, Memorials of Westminster Ahhey, ch. ii. 
 
 t Hamilton, History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. cli. xv. — ‘ Having 
 been brought up in England [the Duke of Cumberland], was looked upon 
 as a true British prince. He had received a military education, assisted, 
 while he was still a boy, by being allowed, during the hours devoted to 
 exercise, to drill a company of young gentlemen arranged as Grenadiers.’ 
 
14 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 that the King, his grandfather, was delighted therewith, 
 and even discovered an umisual complacency before the 
 foreign ambassadors when he saw his grandson appear at 
 the head of his corps within the area of St. J ames’. ’ 
 
 In the following year we catch a glimpse of his pro- 
 gress in education. A case in the British Museum dis- 
 plays a MS. volume, written in a singularly clear and 
 even style. The official catalogue describes it as a ' Copy- 
 Book of Letters, in Latin, addressed to William, Duke 
 of Cumberland, by J. T. Phillips, his Tutor, in 1727, and 
 copied in a round-text hand by the Duke, who was then 
 about six years of age/ 
 
 He became, when very young, a good classical scholar 
 and an excellent linguist, nor was he alone distinguished 
 for his love of learning. His personal bravery and skill 
 in manly exercises were subjects of general observation. 
 Before he was eight years old, he was able to manage his 
 horse with grace and address. 
 
 His governor, for whom he ever entertained the 
 highest regard, was the Bight Hon. Stephen Pojuitz,^ a 
 high-bred and accomplished man, who acted as ambas- 
 sador in Sweden, and was plenipotentiary at SoisK^ons in 
 1728. And among other advantages, the young prince 
 enjoyed in the early years of his childhood the privilege 
 of being much in the company of Sir Isaac Newton, the 
 friend and frequent visitor of his mother, the Princess of 
 Wales, who, it is said, imbued his mind with that pre- 
 cocious taste for the study of Euclid, to which was attri- 
 
 * Culloden’s field, my glorious theme. 
 
 My rapture, vision, and my dream, 
 
 Gilds the young Hero’s days ; 
 
 Yet can there he one English heart 
 That does not give thee, Poyntz, thy part, 
 
 And own thy share of praise ? 
 
 Sir C. H. Williams’ Ode to the Right Hon, Stephen Poyntz j 1746. 
 
PRINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 15 
 
 buted his after proficiency in mathematics and plan- 
 drawing. The great philosopher died in 1727, and the 
 young Duke, at his own special request, attended the 
 funeral. Later on in the same year his father succeeded 
 to the throne as George the Second, and was with 
 Queen Caroline crowned in Westminster Abbey on the 
 11th of October. 
 
 When the Duke of Cumberland reached the age of 
 fifteen years, it became a question as to his future pro- 
 fession. The ambition of the King destined him for the 
 office of Lord High Admiral, which had been held in 
 commission ever since the death of Prince George of 
 Denmark ; and accordingly, for some years following, his 
 studies were chiefiy directed to naval subjects. 
 
 In 1740 we find him afioat as a volunteer on board 
 the fieet commanded by Admiral Sir John Norris. 
 Horace Walpole to Richard West, July 81st, 1740 : ' We 
 are in expectation of some important victory obtained 
 by the squadron under Sir John Norris : we are told 
 that the Duke is of the expedition : is it true ? ’ This 
 fieet was destined to cut out or intercept the Spanish 
 squadron fitting out at Ferrol, for passage to the 
 American settlements. But in consequence of contrary 
 winds, it was obliged to take refuge in Torbay during' 
 the greater part of the summer. News arriving that 
 the combined Spanish and French fieets had sailed 
 away to the West Indies, all designs against Ferrol 
 were abandoned. After so abortive a service it is 
 satisfactory to be reminded, that it was the sudden 
 appearance of Sir John Norris’ fieet round the South 
 Foreland in 1744, which dispersed the French armament 
 destined to invade England and restore the Stuart 
 dynasty. 
 
 From his short experience of the sea in company with 
 
16 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Sir John Norris — who, on account of his repeated mis- 
 adventures, enjoyed the sobriquet of 'Foul- weather 
 Jack ’ * — that branch of the service became distasteful 
 to the Prince, and he returned to his early predilection 
 in favour of military pursuits. In the spring of 1742 it 
 was determined, in consequence of the requisition of the 
 Queen of Hungary, Maria Theresa, to send some English 
 troops to Flanders. The King and the Duke of Cumber- 
 land reviewed each regiment before it embarked. The 
 force amounted to upwards of 16,000 men, and was to be 
 under the command of the Earl of Stair, conjointly with 
 a body of Hanoverians and Hessians in British pay. 
 The king expressed his intention of following himself, 
 and taking the command of the army in person. This 
 formed a subject of discussion throughout the year. 
 Horace Walpole writes to Mann, September 25th, 1742 : 
 ' The grand journey to Flanders is a little at a stand ; the 
 expense has been computed at two thousand pounds a 
 day!’ And again, April 25th, 1743: 'Nay, but it is 
 serious ! the King is gone, and the Duke with him. The 
 latter actually to the army. They must sow laurels, if 
 they desire to reap any ; for there are no conquests for- 
 ward enough for them to come just in time to finish.’ 
 
 At the battle of Dettingen, June 27th, 1743, Prince 
 William Augustus accompanied his father, showing him- 
 self throughout the fight a worthy son of the last King of 
 England who was ever seen upon the field of battle.f Lord 
 Stanhope relates, (' History of England,’ vol. i. ch. xxv.) : 
 ' The Duke of Cumberland, like his father, appeared in 
 the hottest of the fight, displayed the highest courage, 
 
 * Gust, Annals of the Wars, vol. ii. 
 
 f At the coronation of George the Third, September 22nd, 1761, 
 
 ‘ The Champion ’ (Dymoke) was monnted on the white charger which 
 George the Second had ridden at the battle of Dettingen. 
 
PEINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 17 
 
 and even, when wounded in the leg, refused to quit the 
 
 field The conduct of George in this conflict 
 
 deserves the highest praise; and it was undoubtedly 
 through him and through his son, far more than through 
 ajiy of his generals, that the day was won/ 
 
 Wolfe, then serving as an ensign in Duroure’s (12th) 
 Eegiment — which, at Dettingen, as afterwards at Fonte- 
 noy, appears to have suffered heavier losses, both in 
 officers and men, than almost any other* — gives his 
 father the following account of the action : " His Majesty 
 was in the midst of the fight, and the Duke behaved as 
 bravely as a man could do. He had a musket-ball 
 through the calf of his leg. I had the honour of speak- 
 ing with him just as the battle begun, and was often 
 afraid of being dashed to pieces by the cannon-balls. 
 He gave his orders with a great deal of calmness, and 
 seemed quite unwearied.’ 
 
 "The King’ so writes Horace Walpole to Mann, June 
 29th, 1743, "was in all the heat of the fire and safe — 
 the Duke is wounded in the calf of the leg, but slightly.’ 
 A few days afterwards, however, he says : " The poor 
 Duke is in a much worse way than was at first ap- 
 prehended: his wound proves a bad one, he is gross, 
 and has had a shivering fit, which is often the fore- 
 runner of a mortification.’ And, on the King’s return 
 to England in company with his son : " The Duke limps 
 a little.’ 
 
 Even by their most bitter private or*, political enemies, 
 the Princes of the House of Brunswick have never been 
 accused of any lack of personal courage. " The bravery 
 
 * Historical Record of the 12th Eegiment. Loss at Dettingen : 
 killed, 2 officers and 27 men ; wonnded, 3 officers, 3 sergeants, 2 drum- 
 mei:s, and 60 privates. Fontenoy : killed and wounded, 321 officers and 
 men. 
 
 t Wright, Life of Wolfe, ch. iii. 
 
 ' C 
 
18 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 of the Duke of Cumberland/ says Macaulay (Lord 
 Chatham, Part II.) " was such as distinguished him even 
 among the princes of his brave house. The indifference 
 with which he rode about amidst musket-balls and 
 cannon-balls was not the highest proof of his fortitude. 
 Hopeless maladies, horrible surgical operations, far from 
 unmanning, did not even discompose him. With courage 
 he had the virtues which are akin to courage. He spoke ^ 
 the truth, was open in enmity and friendship, and up- 
 right in all his dealings.’ It may seem, therefore, super- 
 fluous to add one more to the testimonies already given 
 as to the Duke’s conduct at Dettingen. But this time 
 we will quote from a French writer, Lacretelle, livre 
 viP“e . ^ Meme ardeur animait les Anglais et leurs alliees. 
 Le roi George, qui au sortir de I’enfance avait combattu 
 a Oudenarde, haissait les Francais comme un eleve 
 d’Eugene et de Marlborough. Le second de ses fils, le 
 due de Cumberland, depuis guerrier distingue, quoique 
 rarement heureux, I’accompagnait, et e’etait comme un 
 autre Prince Noir marchant a cote d’un autre Edouard.’ 
 The Black Prince’s treatment of the prisoners taken 
 at the Battle of Crecy, was also said to find a parallel 
 in the heroism displayed by the Duke of Cumberland, 
 who refused to have his wounds dressed until the sur- 
 geons had examined that of a French ofiicer, the Comte 
 de Fenelon, who had been taken prisoner, and carried 
 into the Duke’s tent. " Begin,’ he said, "with the wound 
 of the French officer; he is more dangerously wounded 
 than I am, and stands more in need of assistance.’ 
 
 Lord Russell, after Voltaire (" Memoirs of the Affairs of 
 Europe,’ vol. ii.) tells the anecdote somewhat differently, 
 though equally to the Duke’s credit. " The Duke of 
 Cumberland gave a proof of his courage and Immanity. 
 He was wounded in the leg, and a surgeon was about to 
 
PKINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 19 
 
 extract a ball, when the Duke perceived a French mous- 
 quetaire, of the name of Girardan, on the ground. 
 
 Begin/' he said, ''with the French officer; he is more 
 wounded than I am, and I shall be certain of assistance, 
 which he is not." ’ 
 
 There can be no question that, however strict as a 
 disciplinarian and prodigal of blood, yet at no period of 
 his career was the Duke otherwise than popular among 
 the officers and men who served under him.* Horace 
 Walpole to Mann, May 24, 1745 : — ' All the letters are 
 full of the Duke's humanity and bravery.' When he 
 rode up and down the lines of the army after the rout 
 of Culloden, and thanked the troops, they received him 
 with a general shout, and their cry was ' Flanders ! 
 Flanders 1 we will follow your Royal Highness against 
 any enemy.’ And the address which he had made to 
 them before the action was at once manly and in- 
 spiriting.t 
 
 ' Gentlemen and Fellow Soldiers ! I have but little 
 time to address myself to you, but I think proper to 
 acquaint you that you are instantly to engage in the 
 defence of your King and Country, your Religion, your 
 Liberties, and Properties ; and, through the justice of your 
 cause, I make no doubt of leading you on to certain 
 victory. Stand but firm, and your enemies will soon 
 fly before you. But, if there be any among you, who, 
 through timidity, are diffident of their courage and 
 behaviour, which I have not the least reason to suspect ; 
 or any others, who, through conscience or inclination, 
 cannot be zealous or alert in performing their duty, it 
 
 * ‘ He was young — only twenty-four — brave, energetic, and honest ; 
 and, although a strict disciplinarian, was popular both with officers and 
 men. ’ — Hamilton, History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. ch. xv. 
 
 t Ray, History of the Eelellion, pp. 332, 333. 
 
20 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 is my desire that all such would immediately retire.* 
 And I further declare that they shall have my free 
 pardon for so doing; for I had much rather be at the 
 head of one thousand brave and resolute men, than ten 
 thousand among whom there are some who, by cowardice 
 or misbehaviour, may dispirit or disorder the troops, and 
 so bring dishonour and disgrace on any army under my 
 command.’ 
 
 In precisely the same spirit had his father spoken a 
 few months before. See Hamilton’s " History of Grena- 
 dier Guards,’ vol. ii. ch. xv. note : — 
 
 ' The following scene is described by Wraxall as having 
 occurred at a military levee, held by the King previous to 
 the Guards marching to the north. When the officers of 
 the Guards were assembled, he is said to have addressed 
 them as follows : — Gentlemen, you cannot be ignorant 
 of the present precarious situation of our country, and 
 though I have had so many recent instances of your 
 exertions, the necessity of the times, and the knowledge 
 I have of your hearts, induce me to demand your services 
 again ; so all of you that are willing to meet the rebels, 
 hold up your right hand, all those who may, from par- 
 ticular reasons, find it inconvenient, hold up your left.” 
 In an instant all the right hands in the room were held 
 up, which so affected the King that, in attempting to 
 thank the company, his feelings overpowered him — he 
 burst into tears, and retired.’ 
 
 ' It is certain,’ writes Horace Walpole to Mann, Novem- 
 ber 29, 1745, "that the army adore the Duke, and are 
 
 * Dent. XX. 8 : ‘ And the officers shall speak further unto the people, 
 and they shall say, What man is there that is fearful and faint-hearted ? 
 let him go and return unto his house, lest his brethren’s heart faint as 
 well as his heart.’ 
 
 And Judges vii. 3 : ^ Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of 
 the people, saying. Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let him return and 
 depart early from Mount Gilead.’ 
 
PKINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 21 
 
 gone in the highest spirits ; and on the parade, as they 
 began their march, the Guards vowed that they would 
 neither give nor take quarter. For bravery, his Eoyal 
 Highness is certainly no Stuart ; but, literally, loves to be 
 in the act of fighting.’ And again, January 28, 1746 : — 
 ' The great dependence is on the Duke ; the soldiers adore 
 him, and with reason : he has a lion’s courage, and, I 
 am told, military genius. For my own particular, I am 
 uneasy that he is gone. Lord Bury and Mr. Conway, two 
 of his aides-de-camp, and brave as he, are gone with him.’ 
 Such a man as Wolfe was no mere fiatterer nor 
 cringer, but in every possible way a competent authority 
 upon such a matter.* " There are not many opportunities 
 in life,’ he writes to his father, April 6, 1750, 'and the 
 prospect, as things stand at present, seems very distant; but 
 if ever he (the Duke) commands the army of this nation 
 in its defence, I shall wish to be with him, and glad to 
 contribute something to his success.’*!* Nor is his testi- 
 mony wanting to the Duke’s more private and amiable 
 qualities.! ' The letter you sent me came, as you guessed, 
 from Goldsmith. I wrote to him by the Duke’s direc- 
 tions, to enquire after an officer’s widow in Ireland, who, 
 he’ was told, had a son fit to serve, and his Eoyal High- 
 ness, who is for ever doing noble and generous actions, 
 wanted to provide for that child. The father was killed 
 at Fontenoy. If I don’t keep a good watch on myself 
 I must be a little vain ; for the Duke has of late given 
 me such particular marks of his esteem and confidence, 
 that I am ashamed not to deserve it better.’ 
 
 * . . . . Wolfe, where’er he fonght, 
 
 Put so much of his heart into his act, 
 
 That his example had a magnet’s force, 
 
 And all were swift to follow whom all lov’d. 
 
 CowPER, The Task, book ii. 
 
 J Ibid. ch. xiv. 
 
 t Wright, Life of Wolfe, ch. yii. 
 
22 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 And after so many contemporary wit^esses, he be- 
 comes in Byron’s mouth 'the butcher Cumberland;’^ and 
 that evil title alone is sufficient with most men to stamp 
 his name with undying infamy. But before passing a 
 final and entire condemnation, while fully allowing that 
 much unnecessary cruelty and savage-like revenge may 
 justly be laid to his personal charge, as likewise to that 
 of the times in which he lived, let us at the same time 
 take into account Lord Stanhope’s sober and impartial 
 judgment.-f- ' His character was adorned by considerable 
 virtues, honesty of purpose, adherence to his promises, 
 attachment to his friends. He was a dutiful son and a 
 liberal patron ; as a soldier he was enthusiastically fond 
 of his profession ; he had closely studied its details, and 
 might even be lauded for capacity in an age which, to 
 England at least, was singularly barren of military merit. 
 His unwearied activity and his high personal courage 
 would, however, at any period have justly claimed ap- 
 plause. But, as one of his own friends complains, $ " his 
 
 * Don Juan, Canto 1st, ii. This opprobrions epithet is stolen from 
 Shakespere : — 
 
 O pardon me, thou piece of bleeding earth, 
 
 That I am meek and gentle with these butchers. 
 
 (Antony) Julius C(Esar, iii. 1. 
 
 Are you there, butcher ? 
 
 Eichard (afterwards Duke of Gloucester) to Clifford. 
 
 3rd Part Henry VL ii. 2. 
 
 t History of England, ch. xxix. 
 
 J Earl Waldegrave, Memoirs, 1754-1758. It seems fair to quote 
 likewise his previous words : ^ His Eoyal Highness had strong parts, 
 great military abilities, undoubted courage, and had gained the victory 
 of Culloden, which saved this country. 
 
 ‘ But his popularity ended with the rebellion ; his services were im- 
 mediately forgot, and he became the object of fear and jealousy. 
 
 ‘ The severe treatment of Scotland, after the defeat of the rebels, was 
 imputed to his cruel and sanguinary disposition; even the army had 
 been taught to complain of the unnecessary strictness of his discipline ; 
 that they were treated rather like Germans than Enghshmen. All his 
 good qualities were overlooked, all his faults were aggravated : false 
 facts were advanced against him, and falser conclusions drawn from 
 them ; whilst the late Prince of Wales gave too much countenance to the 
 most malignant and groundless accusations by showing favour to every 
 man who aspersed his brother’s character.’ 
 
PKINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 23 
 
 judgment is too much guided by his passions, which are 
 often violent and ungovernable.” Against his foreign 
 adversaries he displayed no undue asperity ; and towards 
 his soldiers he would sometimes show compassion.’ 
 
 It may also somewhat mitigate over-hasty and too 
 zealous feelings, to be reminded that vanquished nation- 
 alities have never been slow in bringing charges of 
 cruelty and unfairness against their victors. In the 
 Gentleman's Magazine of July, 1747, there is a 'letter 
 froni a person of distinction [? the Earl of Chesterfield] 
 at the Hague to the Abbe de la Yille on the orders 
 against newspapers at Paris.’ And among other ' par- 
 ticulars relating to the Battle of Fontenoy,’ the following 
 passage occurs : ' Do you really fancy, that there is a 
 man at Paris mad enough, I won’t say to tell the world, 
 but to whisper to his wife, that, notwithstanding the 
 kind, the tender, .the charitable orders that his Most 
 Christian Majesty was heard to give with regard to the 
 unhappy brave men, that, after being admired for their 
 valour and intrepidity, were by the fortune of war left 
 wounded in the field of battle, his soldiers should knock 
 out the brains of the English with the but end of their 
 muskets, with such expressions as these in their mouths, 
 " Ha, dog ! are not you dead yet ? ” The fact is strange 
 and inhuman; altogether inconsistent with the laws of 
 humanity or the rules of war ; quite irreconcileable with 
 the boasted valour, and, to speak the truth, with the 
 usual practice of the French nation. But here lies the 
 mischief after all, that, notwithstanding these exaggera- 
 tions, in spite of these improbabilities, it is still a fact, a 
 certain and indubitable fact.’ 
 
 The above, indexed as ' French barbarity after Fonte- 
 noy,’ and 'capable of being proved in manner most 
 authentick,’ may find its exact parallel in 'Barbarities 
 
24 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OP CUMBEBLAND. 
 
 after Culloden/ in Forbes’ Papers vouched for by the 
 Bishop himself, as ' facts undeniable, and known almost 
 to everybody,’ ' declared by creditable people.’ 
 
 Thus, p. 232 : ' Upon Friday the 18th of April, which 
 was the second day after the battle, a party was regularly 
 detached to put to death all the wounded that were 
 found in and about the field of battle.’ 
 
 Page 243 : ' That there was a vast number of the 
 Highlanders killed in cold blood the next morning after 
 Culloden battle is a fact that cannot be denied, and that 
 can be likewise attested by Mr. Ronald Macdonald, of 
 Belfinlay (a cadet of Clanranald’s family), who was an 
 eyewitness to that tragedy.’ 
 
 Next as to the treatment of the wounded and their 
 proper surgeons. We again extract from the letter as 
 above, for the sake of direct comparison. ' What news- 
 writer of Paris would have made the world acquainted 
 with the very strange conduct that was pursued by the 
 French Generals in regard to the wounded ? They first 
 of all sent to the Allies to desire they would carry them 
 off. Upon which the Duke of Cumberland wrote the 
 genteelest letter in the world and sent, agreeable to their 
 demands, 105 waggons to bring off the wounded men. 
 Instead of which, both waggons and men were detained, 
 contrary to the laws of nations and of arms, with regard 
 to the carriages at least.’ 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ^ In what gazette do you think we should ever have 
 read, that English officers, made prisoners of war when 
 wounded, were refused necessaries for their money and 
 the assistance of surgeons ? so that wounds, in them- 
 selves not mortal, nor dangerous, were suffered to become 
 both by this kind of usage, notwithstanding the warmest 
 
PKINCE WILLIAM AUGUSTUS. 
 
 25 
 
 remonstrances, and their procuring the interposition of 
 officers of distinction in their favour.’ 
 
 There is likewise to the same purpose ^a letter from a 
 surgeon in the British army abroad, who was made a 
 prisoner by the French after the battle of Fontenoy,’ 
 as given in the Scot's Magazine^ June, 1745. It states 
 as follows: "We surgeons, sent to take care of the 
 wounded, when carried from the field of battle, were 
 made prisoners of war, and treated in a very merciless 
 way ; for not only we, but about one thousand more were 
 stripped of everything valuable we had, viz., watches, 
 swords, money, cloaths ; and not only so, but our very 
 instruments were taken from us, although the barbarians 
 saw hundreds continually imploring our assistance. In 
 this unprecedented way we remained three days, numbers 
 dying every hour, because we had nothing to dress them 
 with, when they were slung in waggons, and drove along 
 the causeway to Lisle, Valenciennes, etc. In this jolting 
 journey you may easily conceive the misery of these poor 
 wretches, most with their legs, arms, etc., shattered to 
 pieces.’ 
 
 Let us place side by side with these passages, some 
 more extracts from " Barbarities after Culloden,’ in 
 Forbes’ Papers: — 
 
 Thus, p. 236 : " Many died at that time of their 
 wounds that were never dressed nor looked to, in the 
 utmost agony.’ 
 
 Page 266, note: "When standing in the street of 
 Inverness, my Lord Cathcart (Mr. Rattray’s acquaint- 
 ance) passing by, looked at him, and wagging his head, 
 said : "" Mr. Rattray, I am sorry to see you here. I am 
 afraid it will go hard with you.” This made Mr. Rattray 
 lay his account with the worst. Several of the officers 
 came up to Mr. Rattray, and upbraided him, saying, "" By 
 
26 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 G — d, sir ! or d — n you, sir ! we know well what you 
 are — ^the Pretender’s physician. If any one hang, you 
 shall.” At last, he and Mr. George Lander were put into 
 the Church of Inverness, with many wounded and naked 
 prisoners ; but all their instruments, and everything that 
 could be useful to the wounded, were carefully taken 
 from them.’ 
 
 Page - 340 : ^ Doctor Lander’s case of instruments were 
 taken from him for fear he should aid any of the 
 wounded; and ^one John Farquarson, of Aldberg, who 
 was, I believe, a kind of Highland blooder, his lancet was 
 taken out of his pocket, for fear he should begin to blood 
 them after his Highland way, to save some of the few to 
 have fallen in fever.’ 
 
 Page 343 : " Amongst the wounded I pitied none more 
 than one Cameron, of Callort, who was a gentleman. He 
 had his arm broke. He had a great many friends in the 
 place, even in our army; notwithstanding all, he could 
 not have a surgeon to dress him for ten days’ time.’ 
 
 And these ' Butchers ’ were, as a Highland officer con- 
 fessed, ^the heroes of Dettingen and Fontenoy!’ Just so 
 with respect to Marshal Saxe and his army. One of the 
 letters before quoted says : ^ These things are new and 
 extravagant, scarce ever heard of among savages and 
 barbarians ; but not to be expected, nay, indeed, scarce 
 to be believed, when reported of the French, who pique 
 themselves so much on behaving with honour in all 
 things, but more especially in war.’ 
 
 O pity, God, this miserable age ! 
 
 What stratagems, how fell, how butcherly, 
 
 Erroneous, mutinous, and unnatural 
 This deadly quarrel daily doth beget. 
 
 3rd Part Henry VI. Act ii. Sc. 5. 
 
( 27 ) 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 FONTENOT. 
 
 How could the English muse begin, 
 
 Except with fatal Fontenoy ? 
 
 Old Poem. 
 
 When Fontenoy’s empurpl’d plain 
 Shall vanish from th’ historic page . 
 
 Horace Walpole, Lines on Conway. 
 
 There were stains to wash away. 
 
 There were memories to destroy. 
 
 In the best blood of the Briton 
 That day at Fontenoy. 
 
 Dowling, Irish Poet. 
 While, lost to all his former mirth, 
 
 Britannia’s genius bends to earth. 
 
 And mourns the fatal day. 
 
 Collins, Ode to a Lady. On the Death of Col. Charles Ross 
 
 in the Action at Fontenoy. 
 
 Upon the plains of Flanders, 
 
 Our fathers long ago. 
 
 They fought like Alexanders, 
 
 Or like the Scipio. Old Song. 
 
 d’ye no mind Fontenoy ? 
 
 ^ Scott, The Antiquary. 
 
 Fontenoy was a defeat, but hardly one which can be said to 
 have tarnished in the slightest the British arms. — Duncan, History 
 of Royal Artillery, ch. xi. 
 
28 .WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Je ne sais s’il y a beaucoup de nos generanx qui ossassent 
 entreprendre de passer une plaine avec nn corps d’ inf anterie devant 
 un corps de cavalerie nombreuse, et se flatter de ponvoir se 
 soutenir plusienrs heures avec qninze on vingt bataillons an 
 milieu d’une armee, comme ont fait les Anglais a Fontenoy, sans 
 qu’aucune charge de cavalerie les ait ebranle on fait degarnir de 
 leur feu. Ce sont des choses que nous avons tons vu, mais I’amour 
 propre fait qu’on ne vent point en parler, parcequ’on sait bien 
 qu’on n’est point en etat de les imiter. — Makshal Saxe. 
 
 Well^ Pharsalia, Arbela, the Scamander, Armageddon, and so 
 many battles and victories being luminous, by study, to cultivated 
 Englishmen, and one’s own Fontenoy such a mystery and riddle. — 
 Caelyle, Frederick the Greats book xv. ch. viii. 
 
 . I must point .... to the Battle of Dettingen, aye, and of Fon- 
 tenoy ; for although in the last nam’d field the victory did not 
 finally remain with the Allies, it had beenf airly won by the dis- 
 tinguished prowess of the Grenadier Guards. — B;peech of Prince 
 Consort y June 16, 1860. 200th Anniversary of Begiment. 
 
 The battle of Dettingen was fought on June 27, 1743. 
 In the spring of 1745, on the opening of the campaign in 
 Flanders, we again meet with the young Duke of Cum- 
 berland at the head of a British and Hanoverian force, 
 but compelled to act conjointly with the Austrian 
 Marshal, Konigsegg, and the Dutch Prince, De Waldeck. 
 It was no wonder, therefore, that when the tug of war 
 came at Fontenoy on May II, Marshal Saxe, with the 
 advantage of a homogeneous army, and his own military 
 skill and long experience to boot, should have defeated 
 the Allies, distracted at once by opposing counsels and 
 inferior members. ^The next thing that strikes me/ 
 writes Captain Duncan ('History of Royal Artillery/ 
 ch xi.), ' is the cool and able generalship of Marshal Saxe. 
 He had superior numbers under his command, nor did 
 he suffer from divided counsels ; but these advantages 
 
FONTENOT. 
 
 29 
 
 do not conceal his military talent.’ Voltaire’s* estimate 
 is, that the French numbered 106 battalions, including 
 militia, and 173 squadrons; whereas the Allies had in 
 line only 51 battalions and 90 squadrons, and these, too, 
 of very diverse nationalities. Of British there were 
 20 battalions and 26 squadrons ; of Hanoverians, 5 bat- 
 talions and 16 squadrons; of Dutch, 26 battalions and 
 40 squadrons; of Austrians, 8 squadrons. Lord Stan- 
 hope (' History of England,’ ch. xxix.), after a close exam- 
 ination of the various authorities, gives the numbers as 
 76,000 French against 50,000 Allies, although of the 
 former, 15,000 were left ‘to cover the blockade of 
 Tournay.’ 
 
 Of the allied generals, although Count Konigsegg 
 had in previous years done good service for his country, 
 as especially in the Austrian wars against the Turks, and 
 again in Italy against the French, he was now very 
 much broken by age and gout ; while the Dutch Prince, 
 De Waldeck, and the Duke of Cumberland, were young 
 alike in years and experience.! Opposed to these was 
 
 * ‘Elaborately exact on all sucb points,’ is Carlyle’s testimony con- 
 cerning him . — Frederick the Great, book xv. ch. viii. 
 
 t In Picken’s ‘ History of the Black Watch,’ there occurs a graphic 
 description of the allied chiefs, as they appeared on the eve of the 
 battle of Fontenoy. The 42nd Eegiment, it will be understood, had 
 been sent out to the front of the army, in order to enable the Generals 
 under their cover to reconnoitre the French positions. 
 
 ‘ Foremost past their line came the Duke himself, a large man, with 
 a fair round face and full eyes of his family, clad in the wide -sleeved 
 scarlet coat of the time, and a small three-cornered laced hat, bravely 
 crowning a comely white periwig. In common with most of his friends, 
 the Duke wore the large horseman jack-boots, in which Charles the 
 Twelfth seemed to take such pride. He was mounted on the same tall 
 grey^horse which, in the following year, carried him in the sanguinary 
 Battle of Culloden. 
 
 ‘ Beside the Duke rode the Dutch Prince Waldeck, whose short square 
 figure appeared in a tight coat of dark blue, turned up with white, his 
 breast well studded with stars and orders. 
 
 ‘ On the other side of the Commander-in- Chief, the swarthy coun- 
 tenance of Count Konigseck, the venerable representative of the Queen 
 
30 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Marshal Saxe, the chief captain of his age. — Marshal 
 Noailles, although his senior in years, and previously 
 commander-in-chief during the campaigns of 1743 and 
 1744, chivalrously serving under him. And he was like- 
 wise assisted by the military talents of a great engineer, 
 an alien like himself. Count, afterwards Marshal, L5w- 
 endhal. From the nature of the case, the services of the 
 latter were especially called into requisition. The French 
 entrenchments at Schellenberg, as described by Addison, 
 found their counterpart at Fontenoy. 
 
 Like kills th’ aspiring ramparts rose on high, 
 
 Like valleys at their feet the trenches lie ; 
 
 Batteries on batteries guard each fatal pass, 
 
 Threatening destruction ; rows of hollow brass. 
 
 Tube behind tube, the dreadful entrance keep, 
 
 While in their wombs ten thousand thunders sleep. 
 
 There were indeed many favouring circumstances 
 on the side of the French. They had been able to 
 fix at leisure on their own positions, stretching along 
 a series of gentle eminences in front of Tournay, their 
 'prize of battle,’^ in case of success, and strengthen it 
 by means of numerous entrenchments and redoubts. 
 The ground itself, as it sloped towards the plain, 
 across which the Allies must needs advance, was 
 rugged, and broken, and full of ravines. Their right 
 fiank was protected by the village of Antoine, situated 
 
 of Hungary, and chief of the Austrians then in the field, appeared under 
 a low round ” helmet of burnished brass, which, with white body-coats 
 and long breeches (afterwards known in England by the name of 
 pantaloons), formed the general costume of this German legion. 
 
 ‘ Besides these personages, there was the Hanoverian General Zastrow, 
 dressed in green and black. ’ 
 
 * ‘It was a combat, we might say, between two* troops of enraged 
 lions, fighting with a fierceness, resolution, and constancy without 
 parallel, and the sight of Toumay, which was to be the prize of the 
 bloody battle, made such an impression upon the spirits of both armies, 
 that the presence of death, instead of intimidating, did but the more 
 animate them.’ — Kousseau. 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 31 
 
 just above the river Scheldt, which, there making a sharp 
 curve directly to the rear of the French camp, was crossed 
 by a fortified bridge at Calonne, thus securing the means 
 of retreat in case of a reverse. While on the extreme 
 left a wood named Barrd was occupied by skirmishers — 
 Grassins as they were called — the edge being entrenched 
 and having a double redoubt in front. The village of 
 Fontenoy, which has given its name to the battle in con- 
 sequence of its central position, as standing nearly mid- 
 way between the river and the wood, was likewise 
 fortified and barricaded. A numerous artillery — Sir 
 Edward Cust^ says, Hhe French mounted no less than 
 220 pieces ’ — was distributed along the whole line. There 
 was even a battery on the other side of the river oppo- 
 site Antoine. In fact, the only joint left open, so to 
 speak, in the French harness, after all these skilful dis- 
 positions and natural advantages, v/as the narrow space 
 between the extreme verge of the wood of Barre and 
 the village of Fontenoy. And Marshal Saxe remarked 
 after the action, ' J e n’ai pas cru qu il y eut des generaux 
 assez hardis pour depasser cet endroit.’ Or as Carlyle 
 ('Frederick the Great,’ book xv. ch. viii.) states the 
 case : ' He should have put an additional redoubt in that 
 place, but he did not think any army would try such a 
 thing’ (cannon-batteries playing on each hand at 400 
 yards distance) ; ' nor has any army since or before ! ’ 
 For even so — that interval of 900 or 1000 paces passed, 
 and it was swept by cross-fires — there remained the 
 whole French army to be disposed of, and its entire line 
 pierced. And this was not only composed of the best 
 troops 'the Great Nation’ could show at that age— their 
 Guards, Gendarmerie, Carabineers, Irish Brigade— but all 
 
 * Annals of the WarSy vol. ii. 
 
32 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 were animated by feelings more than usually martial and 
 enthusiastic, in consequence of the arrival in camp a day 
 or two before of the King and Dauphin, accompanied by 
 their full military household. 
 
 General Stewart (""Sketches of Highlanders,’ vol. i. 
 pp. 272 , 273) thus describes the French position r " Marshal 
 Saxe was soon aware of the intention of the Allies, and 
 prepared to receive them. He drew up his line of battle 
 on the right bank of the Scheldt, extending from the 
 wood of Barre to Fontenoy, and thence to the village of 
 St. Antoine. Entrenchments were thrown up at both 
 these places, besides three redoubts in the intermediate 
 space, and two at the corner of the wood at Barre, 
 whence a deep ravine extended as far as Fontenoy, and 
 another from that village to St. Antoine. A double line 
 of infantry in front, with cavalry in the rear, occupied 
 the whole space from the wood to St. Antoine, while an 
 additional force of cavalry and infantry was posted 
 behind the redoubts and batteries. A battery was also 
 erected on the other side of the river, opposite St. 
 Antoine. The artillery, which was very numerous, was 
 distributed along the whole line, as well as in the village 
 and redoubts.’ 
 
 With these description^ as drawn from English sources, 
 and in order to test their accuracy, we may find interest 
 in comparing a French account of the battle-field, dated 
 May 24, 1745. 
 
 " M. De Lowendhal, with seven battalions and fourteen 
 squadrons, was charged to defend that part of the ground 
 from our bridges, a little above Constantine Castle, as far 
 as Trinity Mount, on which the regiment of Beausobre 
 Hussars was posted. 
 
 " M. De B^ranger, with two brigades of foot, was 
 charged to defend the ground that lies between Trinity 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 33 
 
 Mount and the road from Tournay to Lease, over against 
 the castle of Bourgien-Bray. 
 
 ' This part, being quite covered with woods, and more- 
 over very uneven by reason of the ravines in it (hollows 
 naturally formed by the settling of waters after rains), 
 required but few men to defend it, and besides, the enemy 
 having directed their march towards our right, left us the 
 less uneasiness about these posts. 
 
 ' Besides this we had parties out, who gave us exact 
 information of the enemy’s motions, and we had likewise 
 taken care to render access to our army difficult, by 
 spoiling the roads in some places, and laying trees across 
 them in others. 
 
 ' From the road to Lease as far as Antoine, where our 
 right lay. Marshal Saxe had posted the greater part of 
 our troops, because the enemy seemed to have a mind to 
 make their greatest efforts on that side. 
 
 ' The left of the first line of infantry lay close to the 
 houses of the village of Eoucroix, and the right to the 
 village of Fontenoy, just where the road of Mons crosses 
 the road from the village of Antoine to Gauzin. In this 
 place two redoubts had been built, each capable of con- 
 taining a battalion with some artillery. 
 
 'The village of Fontenoy (into which the Brigade 
 Dauphin was put under the command of M. de la Yan- 
 guyon), and the borough of Antoine were both entrenched 
 and furnished with artillery. 
 
 ' Beyond the first line of infantry there were two of 
 cavalry which were backed by a line in the form of a 
 gibbet, made up of four regiments of dragoons, and con- 
 tinued as far as the village of Antoine by a brigade of 
 infantry. 
 
 ' Such was the general disposition until we could more 
 positively know the enemy’s real plan for the attack.’ 
 
 D 
 
34 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 The description likewise given by Lacretelle of the 
 opening of the campaign, and of the general arrangements 
 on either side, is at once graphic and impartial (' Histoire 
 de France,’ Livre viii®"^®) : — 
 
 ^Le roi se rendait a cette armee qu’on avait elevee pour 
 Touverture de la campagne jusqu’a quatre vingt dix mille 
 hommes. File avait commence une entreprise digne de 
 forces importantes. Le mardchal de Saxe, apres avoir 
 feint de diriger ses efforts contre Mons, s etait rapidement 
 porte sur Tournai et Tavait investi des le 25 avril. Cette 
 place etait dans un aussi bon etat de defense, que lorsque 
 les allies en firent la conquete avant la bataille de Mal- 
 plaquet. File renfermait une garnison de neuf mille 
 hommes que commandait un officer distingue, le baron de 
 Dort. Les allies marchaient a son secours ; ils avaient a 
 leur tete le second fils du roi d’Angleterre, le due de 
 Cumberland, qui s’ etait distingue a la bataille de Det- 
 tingen. Le marechal de Koenigsegg, que sa campagne 
 d’ltalie en 1734 avait place au rang des generaux les plus 
 estimes, et le prince de Waldeck, connu par un courage 
 impetueux, etaient aupres du due de Cumberland. Leurs 
 forces ne s’elevaient pas a plus de cinquante-cinq mille 
 hommes. On ne comptait dans une armee, qui defendait 
 la plus belle possession de I’Autriche, que six mille 
 Autrichiens. Le reste etait composait d’Anglais, de 
 Hollandais, de Hanovriens, et d’autres Allemands, soldds 
 par I’Angleterre. 
 
 ' Le roi et le dauphin avaient ete re 9 us a I’armee fran- 
 9 aise le 6 mai avec des transports de joie. L’allegresse 
 redoubla quand on apprit que les allies s’avan 9 aient. On 
 n’avait eu jamais, ni une plus belle occasion, ni une plus 
 belle esperance de vaincre. Une seule circonstance 
 melait quelques alarmes a cette noble ardeur ; e’etait la 
 maladie du marechal Saxe. Ce heros qui tirait vanity 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 35 
 
 d’etre indomptable dans les plaisirs, expiait des exces 
 nombreux. Mais a I’approche d’une action gen^rale, il 
 luttait avec I’energie de son ame contre les souflfrances 
 d’un corps defaillant. Resolu de s’approcher des ennemis 
 qui le cherchait, il laissa un corps d’armee de vingt mille 
 hommes pour observer le garnison de Tournai, et choisit 
 un terrain ou le due de Cumberland serait fored de com- 
 battre. C’dtait dans une plaine resserree, baignee par I’Es- 
 caut, a une lieue de Tournai. Un triangle forme par le 
 village de Fontenoi, par celui d’Antoin, et par le bois de 
 Barri, lui offrait un espace favorable pour placer trois re- 
 doutes dont les ennemis ne pouvaient dviter les feux. Le 
 10 toutes ses dispositions dtaient prises. Son infanterie, 
 distribute entre les trois points d’attaque que s’offraient 
 aux ennemis, couvrit sur deux lignes toute la plaine. Sa 
 troisieme ligne etait formee par la cavalerie. Il avait 
 assigne au roi et au dauphin un poste d’ou ils pouvaient 
 avec beaucoup d’apparence de security contempler la 
 bataille et avoir dans tons les cas une retraite facile. 
 C’etait sur une eminence qui couvrait le village d’Antoin, 
 a cote d’un moulin; il eprouva bientot que rien n’est 
 moins commode en un jour de combat, que la presence 
 d’un roi qui n’ordonne, ni n’opere aucun movement.’ 
 
 In the end, , indeed, the Allies were defeated and 
 driven back; but at any rate, neither the British infantry, 
 upon whom the brunt of the battle fell, nor their leader, 
 had any reason to look back with shame upon that hard- 
 fought day. 
 
 "The Duke’s behaviour’ — so wrote the Hon. Philip 
 Yorke to Horace Walpole* — " was, by all accounts, the 
 most heroic and gallant imaginable. He was the whole 
 day in the thickest of the fire. When he saw the ranks 
 breaking, he rode up and encouraged the soldiers in the 
 
 ^ Quoted in Appendix, Lord Stanhope's History of England, vol, iii. 
 
86 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 most moving and expressive terms, called them country- 
 men ; that it was his highest glory to be at their head ; 
 that he scorned to expose them to more danger than he 
 would be in himself ; put them in mind of Blenheim and 
 Eamillies ; in short, I am convinced his presence and 
 intrepidity greatly contributed to our coming off so well/ 
 In a contemporary pamphlet, entitled, ' The Conduct 
 of the Officers at Fontenoy considered,’ the author, speak- 
 ing of the exertions of the Duke of Cumberland upon the 
 occasion, says that he was ‘ everywhere, and could not, 
 without being on the spot, have cheered the Highlander 
 (who with his broadsword killed nine men, and making 
 a stroke at the tenth, had his arm shot off), by a promise 
 of something better than the arm which he saw drop off’ 
 And again : ' He would not have rewarded with his own 
 hand the trooper who having lost his horse remained to 
 fight in his boots with the foot.’ 
 
 This latter episode of the battle is related at length in 
 the " Historical Record of 7th Dragoon Guards,’ then 
 Ligonier’s, or Black Horse, p. 40 : — 
 
 'Private Thomas Stevenson, having had his horse 
 shot under him in the early part of the day, did not 
 rejoin' his regiment until the evening of next day. 
 Every man was proud of being called a Ligonier’s, and 
 when Stevenson rejoined his troop, his comrades accused 
 him of unworthy conduct, and refused to permit him to 
 remain within the lines. The man demanded a trial, 
 and a Court Martial was assembled on the following day 
 to investigate his conduct; when he produced Lieu- 
 tenant Izard, of the Royal Welsh Fusiliers, who stated 
 that on the morning of the day of action the prisoner 
 addressed him, acquainted him with the death of his (the 
 prisoner’s) horse, and requested permission to carry a 
 firelock in the Grenadier company under him. The 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 37 
 
 prisoner’s request was granted ; he behaved throughout 
 the day with uncommon intrepidity, and was one of the 
 nine Grenadiers which he (the evidence) brought out of 
 the action. Stevenson was immediately restored to his 
 troop with honour, and was promoted on the following 
 day to a lieutenancy in the Fusiliers by the 
 
 Duke of Cumberland.’ It appears from the ' Historical 
 Record of the 23rd Regiment,’ that Lieutenant Izard was 
 himself wounded on the occasion. 
 
 We all remember the pleasant story, savouring of the 
 age of chivalry, which tells of the French and English 
 Guards having mutually invited each other to fire first. 
 ' The officers of the English Guards, when in presence of 
 the enemy, saluted the French by taking off their hats. 
 The Count de Chambaune and Duke de Biron, who were 
 in advance, returned the salute, as did all the officers of 
 the French Guards. Lord Charles Hay,* Captain of the 
 
 * was second son of the third Marquis of Tweeddale : ‘ valued 
 surely,’ remarks Carlyle (Frederick the Great, book xv. ch. viii.), ‘in 
 the annals of the House.’ ‘But he had,’ so writes Horace Walpole 
 to Mann, November 26th, 1744, ‘more of the parts of an Irishman 
 than of a Scot.’ Eeported as killed at the Battle of Fontenoy, he ‘ re- 
 covered from his wounds, and was complimented on his conduct by the 
 oflS-cers of the regiment, in a letter addressed to him by the adjutant ; 
 and also by the men of the regiment, in one addressed to him by Ser- 
 geant Owen.’ — Hamilton’s History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. ch. xv. 
 
 In November, 1753, he was appointed colonel of the 33rd Eegiment. 
 We afterwards meet with him as brigadier of the force collected at 
 Halifax under Lord Loudoun in 1757, for the purpose of attacking Louis- 
 burg. ‘At one of the couucils,’ says General Stewart (Sketches of High- 
 landers, vol. i. p. 307), ‘Lord Charles Hay, son of the Marquis of Tweed- 
 dale, a gallant and enterprising officer, so far lost his temper as to 
 openly accuse the commander-in-chief of designedly wasting, by his 
 delay and inert movements, the great force placed by his country under 
 his command ; movements, as he said, dictated by timidity, and leading 
 to the certain disgrace of our arms. Lord Charles was put under arrest, 
 and ordered home to be tried ; but his death, occasioned as was sup- 
 posed by anxiety of mind, prevented the intended court-martial.’ Horace 
 Walpole to Mann, February 3rd, 1760, refers to these events in his 
 usual flippant style : ‘ There is going to be another court-martial on a 
 mad Lord Charles Hay, who has foolishly demanded it ; but it will not 
 occupy the attention of the world like Lord George’s [Sackville].’ 
 
38 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 English Guards, .cried, ''Gentlemen of the French Guards, 
 fire ! ” The Count d’Anteroche, Lieutenant of Grenadiers, 
 replied in a loud voice, " Gentlemen, we never fire first, 
 fire yourselves/’ The English then commenced a running 
 fire in divisions, so that one battalion made a discharge, 
 afterwards another, during which the first reloaded. 
 Nineteen officers of the Guards fell by the first discharge. 
 Messieurs de Clisson, de Ligney, de la Peyre, and ninety- 
 five soldiers were killed, and two hundred and eighty- 
 five were wounded ; also eleven Swiss officers, and two 
 hundred and nine of their soldiers, out of which sixty- 
 four died on the spot. Colonel Courten, his Lieutenant- 
 Colonel, four officers, and seventy-five soldiers, were 
 killed ; and fourteen officers and two hundred soldiers 
 dangerously wounded. The first rank being swept away, 
 the three others, finding themselves unsupported, except 
 by a regiment of cavalry at some distance, dispersed. 
 The Duke de Grammont, their Colonel and first Lieu- 
 tenant-General, who might have rallied them, was killed. 
 Monsieur Luttaux, next in rank to De Grammont, did not 
 reach the spot till they had abandoned the ground. The 
 English advanced as if performing part of their exercise ; 
 the Majors levelling the soldiers’ muskets with their 
 canes to make them discharge more sure.’ 
 
 So Mackinnon,' Origin and Services of the Coldstream 
 Guards,’ quoting from Voltaire, , vol. i. ch. xxiv. But alas 
 for poor history ! For after relating the anecdote much 
 as above, Hayward (Essays, 2nd series, vol. i.) goes on : — 
 
 ' Unfortunately for this story, a letter (first brought to 
 light by Mr. Carlyle) from Lord Charles Hay to his 
 brother. Lord Tweeddale, written or dictated less than 
 three weeks after the battle, has been preserved, in which 
 he says, " It was our regiment that attacked the French 
 guards, and when we came within twenty or thirty paces 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 39 
 
 of them, I advanced before our regiment, drank to them, 
 and told them we were the English guards, and hoped 
 they would stand still until we came up to them, and 
 not swim the Scheld as they did the Mayn at Dettingen. 
 Upon which I immediately turned about to our regiment, 
 speeched them, and made them huzzah — I hope with a 
 will. An officer (d’Anteroche) came out of the ranks, 
 and tried to make his men huzzah ; however, there were 
 not above three or four in their brigade that did/ 
 
 Alphonse Karr, during the war between France and 
 Germany, contributed the following jeu dJ esprit to the 
 'Uni vers illustr^/ It is supposed to be a dialogue between 
 a group of heroes, dwellers in Pluto’s dark domains, who 
 have just heard a recital of the late war from a defunct 
 soldier of Gambetta’s levies : — 
 
 'Lord Charles Hay , — When at Fontenoy, I took off my 
 hat, and said. Fire, gentlemen of the French Guard 1 
 
 ' Count d’Anteroche . — And then I answered, returning 
 your salutation. Fire, gentlemen of the English army, we 
 never fire the first. 
 
 'Lord Charles Hay. — There’s an end to all such chival- 
 rous usages. They fire now at such a distance as to 
 render the voices of the combatants inaudible to each 
 other. Why, with the new system of artillery we cannot 
 discern with the eye the uniforms of the troops whose 
 guns decimate us.’ 
 
 The most recent and perhaps authentic account of 
 the incident is that supplied by Hamilton’s 'History of 
 the Grenadier Guards,’ vol. ii. ch. xv : — 
 
 ' The French troops standing behind the ridge were 
 unseen, and on their side could not perceive the move- 
 ment of the British ; but the commander, observing the 
 guns that were being dragged up on the flanks, called 
 the attention of the colonel to it, whereupon the officers 
 
40 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 of the French Guards, exclaiming, We must go and 
 take these guns,” advanced with their battalions to the 
 crest of the ridge, when the opposing lines suddenly 
 found themselves within fifty paces of each other. Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Lord Charles Hay, Captain of the King’s 
 Company of the First Guards, stepping out, recognized 
 his opponents in a moment. A pause succeeded the 
 suddenness of the meeting. Hay took out his flask and 
 drank to them, saluting at the same time with his hat. 
 He told them he was followed by the English Guards, 
 adding in a bantering tone, that he hoped they would 
 stand until his regiment came up to them, and not swim 
 the Scheldt as they had swum the Maine at Dettingen. 
 Then turning to his own company, he told them that 
 their foes were the French Guards, and that he knew they 
 would beat them ; whereupon the soldiers gave a hearty 
 cheer. Surprised at this strange address, the oflicers of 
 the French Guards hurried to the front with the Duke 
 de Biron at their head, to return the salute of the British 
 Guardsmen, and d’Anteroche, Captain of the Grenadier 
 Company, called for a return cheer, which was given. 
 The French Guards then fired, when Hay was wounded in 
 the arm, but concealed it till later in the day. The 1st 
 Guards replied with a deadly volley, the 3rd Guards took 
 it up, and then the Coldstr earns, while the 1st reloaded. 
 Nineteen officers and a great number of men of the French 
 Guards fell at the first discharge ; the front rank was 
 swept away, the second wavered, the British column 
 pressed forward, and the French were beaten back.’ 
 
 This romantic episode in Fontenoy’s story has some- 
 what obscured the fact of the Highland Regiment, or 
 Black Watch, having likewise borne no undistinguished 
 part in the battle, serving then for the first time under 
 British colours. They had only been embodied in 1739. 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 41 
 
 "Francie Macraw/ answered Edie Ochiltree [an old 
 Forty -two ] ' d ye no mind Fontenoy, and ''Keep thegither, 
 front and rear V 
 
 'Ohon ! ohon ! ’ cried Francie, with a true north- 
 country yell of recognition, ' naebody could hae said that 
 word but my auld front-rank man, Edie Ochiltree/ — 
 The Antiquary. 
 
 'Avery conspicuous battle-piece at Versailles, by 
 Horace Vernet,’ says Sir Bernard Burke ('Rise of Great 
 Families’, p. 315), 'commemorates Fontenoy. The mo- 
 ment chosen is when Marshal Saxe is announcing the 
 victory to Louis XV. The Due de Richelieu and other 
 French officers are around, and a Highlander, a prisoner, 
 is in the foreground.’ 
 
 From that occasion the Duke of Cumberland was 
 doubtless enabled to measure the quality of his future 
 antagonists in the persons of the clansmen, as well as 
 afterwards when actually pitted against them, to prepare 
 for their peculiar mode of attack., 
 
 ' The behaviour of Sir Robert Munro and his regiment 
 at the Battle of Fontenoy,’ says Doddridge (' Life of 
 Colonel Gardiner’, Appendix iii.), ' was heard throughout 
 all Britain. He had obtained leave of his Royal High- 
 ness the Duke of Cumberland to allow them their own 
 way of fighting. They were early in the field, and were 
 ordered to attack the main battery of the French at the 
 village from which the battle derives its name ; which 
 they did, and drove the enemy from it ; but finding the 
 body of the French forces deeply intrenched behind the 
 battery, they did not give over the charge, but bravely 
 drew up to attack them. Sir Robert, according to the 
 usage of his countrymen, ordered the whole regiment to 
 clap to the ground on receiving the French fire, and as 
 soon as it was discharged, to spring up and march close 
 
42 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 to the enemy, when they were to pour in their fire upon 
 them, and then retreat, drawing up in order. This mode 
 of attack they accordingly repeated several times, driving 
 the French back with great slaughter on their own 
 lines.’ 
 
 Nor were their adversaries slow in bearing witness to 
 the fiery courage of the "kilted men.’ In a French 
 account of the battle, published at Paris, 26th May, 1745, 
 and quoted by General Stewart ("Sketches of Highlanders’, 
 vol. i. p. 283), the following passage occurs : " The British 
 behaved well, and would be exceeded in ardour by none 
 but our officers, who animated the troops by their ex- 
 ample, when the Highland furies rushed in upon us with 
 more violence than ever did a sea driven by a tempest. 
 I cannot say much of the other auxiliaries, some of whom 
 looked as if they had no great concern in the matter, 
 which way it went. In short, we gained the victory, but 
 may I never see such another ! ’ 
 
 It is curious, however, to note that on account of 
 these rapid and persistent charges — "pushing forward 
 sword in hand nearly at full speed, and advancing so 
 far ’ * — some persons in high quarters were inclined to 
 accuse the Highlanders of a desire to change sides, and 
 join their brethren in the opposite ranks, there being 
 more than one Scottish regiment attached to the French 
 army. 
 
 The Duke of Cumberland himself does not appear to 
 have entertained any such unworthy suspicions. For it is 
 stated that he was so pleased with the gallantry and 
 good conduct of Sir Robert Munro’s regiment, as well 
 in moving forward at the commencement of the action 
 
 * Compare account of the battle of Preston Pans, Waverley, ch. xxiv. : 
 
 ‘ The Highlanders, who dropped their guns when fired, and drew their 
 broadswords, rushed wdth headlong fury against the infantry.’ 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 43 
 
 as in covering the retreat of the beaten army, that he 
 offered them any favour they might choose to ask for. 
 The story runs that they claimed the pardon of one of 
 their comrades, who had been sentenced to capital punish- 
 ment for allowing a prisoner to escape, on the plea that 
 such a sentence, if carried out, would inflict disgrace 
 upon the whole regiment, no less than upon their families 
 and country. 
 
 Such a mention of Highlanders as loyally and gal- 
 lantly fighting on the English side, seems to suggest some 
 passing notice of the Irish Brigade which was present 
 with the French army, and did good service in the battle 
 — nay, it is stated, completely turned the tide of victory.* 
 And more particularly so, as the subject has been brought 
 into prominent notice of late years, on the occasion of a 
 visit paid to Ireland by a deputation of French gentle- 
 men, the Counts de Flavigny, O’Neill de Tyrone, etc., 
 in August, 1871. In addition to the pecuniary aid said 
 to have been rendered by Ireland to the Gallic cause 
 against Germany, the party found another ground of 
 fraternization in the memory of Fontenoy’s story. That 
 name was inscribed on flags and banners borne by ^ the 
 Trades,’ as they passed in procession through the streets 
 of Dublin. The ^ History of the Irish Brigades in the 
 Service of France ’ has been related at length by O’Cal- 
 laghan. He quotes (book vii.) a letter written in 1787 
 by an English gentleman from Paris, where the veteran 
 officers of the Irish Brigade were to be seen daily in 
 the gardens of Luxemburg : ^ They talked in raptures 
 
 * ‘ George the Second, when informed of the details of that battle 
 [Fontenoy], and of the troops to whose gallantry his son’s defeat there, 
 when almost victorions, was chiefly attributed, is reported, on English 
 authority, to have exclaimed, with unusual emotion, “ Cursed be the 
 laws which deprive me of such subjects.”’ — O’Callaghan, History of 
 Irish Brigades, book vii. 
 
44 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAKD. 
 
 of the various battles and sieges they had fought. I 
 have often heard them recount the whole affair of Fonte- 
 noy, where the English army attacked the French, 
 though posted in the most advantageous situation, with 
 forts to defend them on every side ; and the rashness of 
 the Duke of Cumberland was on the point of gaining, 
 I may say already had gained, the victory, when the 
 Irish Brigade, with the French King s household troops, 
 were ordered to stop the Britons, and they actually 
 turned the day in favour of France.' 
 
 Although the battle of Fontenoy was so desperate 
 and closely contested, and even victory for a time seemed 
 ready to declare itself on the side of the English — ' the 
 impenetrable column,’^ as it came to be called, twice 
 piercing the French line, and even routing the reserves — 
 its ultimate results were in many respects most dis- 
 astrous. In the first instance, the Duke of Cumberland 
 was not only compelled to retire from the field, but week 
 upon week to look helplessly on, while one strong fortress 
 after another within the dominions of Maria Theresa — 
 Tournay, Ghent, Bruges, Oudenarde, Dendermond, Ostend, 
 Nieuport, Ath,f — fell into the hands of the enemy, and 
 he would but endeavour, while entrenched behind the 
 
 * ^Les Anglais s’avancerent sans qne rien etonnait lenr audace. 
 Comme le terrain se reserrait, lenrs bataillons furent obliges de se rap- 
 procher, et ainsi se forma naturellement cette redontable colonne, dont 
 le due de Cumberland apprecia toute la puissance. En effet, elle mar- 
 ebait en lancant la mort de toutes ses forces. Eien ne pouvait entamer 
 cette terrible masse.’ — De Tocqueville, Hist, de Louis XF., p. 525. 
 t Battle of Fontenoy, lltb of May, 1745. 
 
 Citadel of Tournay surrendered 21 June. 
 
 Skirmish at Pas de Melle near Ghent, ... * 9 July. 
 
 Citadel of Ghent captured 15 July. 
 
 Bruges do. July. 
 
 Oudenarde do. 21 July. 
 
 Dendermond do. August. 
 
 Ostend do. 23 August. 
 
 Nieuport do. 26 August. 
 
 Ath do. 28 September. 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 45 
 
 canal of Villevorden, near Antwerp, to preserve his com- 
 munications with that ' streak of silver sea/ which has 
 so often proved to be England’s best defence. These 
 were immediate consequences, all proceeding from the 
 same unfortunate cause. There was another, and more 
 formidable danger, about which the Duke apparently 
 took no thought,^ nor could see ' looming in the distance,’ 
 but which yet took its rise directly from one and the 
 same occasion. The event of the battle of Fontenoy was 
 the special reason which decided Charles Edward Stuart 
 upon making the attempt he had so long projected of 
 invading his ancestral kingdom. 'Young William of 
 Cumberland,’ remarks Mrs. Oliphant (' Sketches of Eeign 
 of George the Second,’ vol. i. p. 330), ' as yet unmarked 
 by his terrible nickname, was getting himself glory at 
 Dettingen, at the head of those Englishmen who were 
 not his countrymen, that he should have the credit of 
 them. It requires little imagination to conceive how 
 this contrast must have rankled in the high, courageous, 
 adventurous soul of the young Stuart, rightful leader of 
 these Englishmen, who, but for the folly of his father, 
 might have been at their head instead of the Hano- 
 verian.’ He was visiting the young Duke de Bouillon 
 at his chateau in Normandy, when he first heard the 
 news of Fontenoy, and he at once set oflf for Paris in the 
 hope of obtaining assistance in men and money from the 
 
 * This is incidentally confirmed by an order at Yillevorden, Sep- 
 tember 19th ; showing how little idea the Duke had, up to that date at 
 any rate, of being recalled to England : ‘It is H.E.H. orders that each 
 Eegiment of Horse and Drags, to give in a return to L. G. Hawley of the 
 number of men they have unfitt for Service, who they design to discharge 
 for Chelsea, also ye number of Horses they design to cast, either as 
 unfit for Service, old Age or other defects, out of each Troop, as also the 
 numbers and names of those oflicers they design to send over at the end 
 of ye Campaign to recruit men only, as also ye names of those ofiicers 
 who are to goe to buy or choose new Horses, which Horses he also 
 orders to be bought and ready for Embarkation by the 10th of February 
 next.’ 
 
46 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 French Court and Ministry. No such fortunate con- 
 juncture of circumstances, he naturally argued, was 
 likely to recur. The hulk of the British and Hanoverian 
 forces; with their most prominent leaders and distin- 
 guished generals, was not only locked up in a foreign 
 country, hut (so the exaggeration of Jacohite partisans 
 doubtless suggested) hopelessly disorganized from their 
 recent defeats. Accordingly, it was early in July, that 
 the Young Chevalier embarked in France for Scotland, 
 and at the latter end of the same month he arrived at 
 Moidart. Had he been permitted, as he himself desired, 
 to follow Louis the Fifteenth and the Dauphin, when 
 they joined the army under Marshal Saxe, before Tour- 
 nay, his first encounter with the Duke might possibly 
 have taken place at Fontenoy instead of at Culloden. 
 
 It was only natural, too, that Charles Edward should 
 seize the present opportunity, when so staunch a friend 
 of the Government as Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, in 
 writing to Lord Tweeddale, Secretary of State for Scot- 
 land, August 4th, 1745, seemed to view the opening thus 
 made in a similar light. ' Ever since the battle of Fonte- 
 noy I have been dreading an invasion ; and I am sorry 
 to find by your lordship’s letter, that there is so great 
 reason to apprehend that one is so near at hand, while 
 we continue to be so ill provided to resist any powerful 
 attempt. Meantime I am glad to acquaint your Lordship, 
 that I do not yet hear any surmise of the Pretender’s 
 son having landed.’ Home (' History of Bebellion,’ ch. ii.) 
 speaks to the same purpose. ^ Matters continued in this 
 state of fluctuation and uncertainty till the beginning of 
 the month of May, 1745, when an event happened which 
 determined Charles to proceed ; that event was the battle 
 of Fontenoy, where the British troops, behaving with 
 incomparable valour, were overpowered by numbers, and 
 
FONTENOY. 
 
 47 
 
 cut to pieces. Fame did not diminish the havock of 
 that day, and Charles Edward, concluding that, for an 
 army so much weakened, and still pressed by Count 
 Saxe, no troops could be spared to oppose his progress 
 in Britain, resolved to embrace so favourable an oppor- 
 tunity of trying what he could in a country where he 
 believed he had many friends, and no formidable enemies 
 but the regular troops, whose number he knew was incon- 
 siderable.'' 
 
48 AVILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 ■ THE DUKE’S GENEBAL ORDERS. 
 
 Le brave Cumberland, fier d’attaquer Louis, 
 
 A deja dispose ses bataillons hardis. 
 
 ' Voltaire, Poeme de Fontenot. 
 
 The ' General Orders ’ of the Duke of Cumberland, 
 which form the foundation of this volume, begin, as 
 before stated, at Ghent, on the 28rd of April, 1745. We 
 copy, under that date, by way of specimen : — * 
 
 " Ghent April 23 N S (^) Friday 1745 
 
 ' Parole, St Nicholas et Edinburg 
 'All Guards to come off this day at 9 o Clock except y^ 
 Barr^ Guard. Barrell’s Regiment 0 does not march, but 
 goes into ye Citadel. The whole Artillery and 
 
 Garrison (except the Regiments of Riche (^) and 
 
 * The MSS. will in every case be copied verbatim. The errors in 
 spelling, and frequent lack of punctuation need not surprise us, when 
 the following letter can be quoted from the ‘Cornwallis Correspond- 
 ence,’ vol i. ch. i. : — 
 
 Dunkerran, July ye 1st 1757. 
 
 My Lord Cornwallis 
 
 I had not time before to answer your letter concerning Lord Broome 
 I have no doubt but the King will immediately permit him to go abroad 
 which is if properly attended to very usefull to our young country men 
 tho’ I must do Ld. Broome the justice to say he has less of our home 
 education than most young men if you will desire the Secretary of Warr 
 to get His Majesty’s licence it will be done immediately. 
 
 I remain your very affectionate friend 
 
 William. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDERS. 
 
 49 
 
 Barren's) to march to-morrow. The Gen^ and Boot & 
 Saddle (^) to be at 3, the Assembly at 4, & march i an 
 hour after. Each Reg^ of Foot & Drag® to march from 
 their own Parades by Troops or Companys to the grand 
 Parade out of y® Brussels Port beyond the Faubourg, on 
 y® Causeway goeing to Brussels according to their order of 
 march. 
 
 'A Cap^ 2 Sub® & 40 men of S^ Rob^ Riches on Foot 
 to take the Main guard to-day at 9 o’Clock till further 
 orders. 
 
 'A Serg^ Corp^ & 12 men of Barrel’s to take the 
 guard at Courtray Port this morning, the same guard of 
 y® same Reg* at Bruges Port. The same guard of y® 
 same Reg* at Brussels Port. The governor to be ac- 
 quainted w^ this, & the Burgers to take care of y® rest 
 of the Ports. 
 
 'The rest of Barrell’s Reg* to march into the Citadel 
 to-morrow morning, & receive the beds there today. 
 
 ' All Camp Equipage & other things to be given out 
 today to those Reg*® who march. The Foot are to 
 encamp on Sunday at Allost. There will be 1. Wagon to 
 each Batt^ to carry weak men, but not any Bagage. 
 Great care to be taken by y® Officers of each Troop & 
 Compy that y® men sell none of their new things. There 
 will be 1. Wagon to each Squad’^ to carry the Picquets 
 Scyths and Tentpoles. These Wagons will be at y® 
 Kauter this afternoon in order to be loaded this night. 
 The Bowers C^) to be acquainted what time they march 
 in the morning, that they may be there with their Horses. 
 
 'All the Powder and Ball that each Reg* has to be im- 
 mediately distributed among the men in Cartridges. 
 
 'All Coats and Westcoats not yet finished must be done 
 upon the March. Each Reg* of Foot to have a guard of 
 a Serg* and 10. men for their Bagage & no more. Each 
 
 E 
 
50 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Reg^ of Drag® a Serg^ and 6 men for their Bagage & no 
 more. 
 
 'All Drag® to wear their Frocks over their coats on the 
 March. Each Reg^ of Drag® to leave one Subaltern 
 Officer 1. & 1. Serg* to take care of the men and 
 
 Horses which they leave here. These Officers to have 
 the Stores under their charge for equiping the new men 
 & Horses when they come up. 
 
 'The Q^’ Masters and Camp Collourmen (®) to goe away 
 this morning to Allost to mark off the Ground for 10. 
 Batt® to Encamp and the Artillery (^), to demand wood 
 & Straw for the mens Tents, and fire, to demand also 
 the same number of Wagons as mentioned in the order 
 The Dragoons Q^’ Masters are to demand Billets for 
 . Cantooning 12. Squadrons in Allost & the Adjacent 
 Villages, & also to take quarters for the Staff and to 
 inform themselves how the Troops are to get Forage, 
 & if possible to have it sent to the Villages. The 
 mens Knapsacks of the Dragoons to be examined, that 
 they may not carry more than is absolutely necessary. 
 Sick men &c. who are not able to March to be sent to 
 the Bylock Hospital as soon as possible. Mr. Napier 
 the Director to be acquainted Imediatly that he may 
 have Nurses there, & fire for them, no smal poxmen 
 to be sent thither but to Saint Antony's Hospital. A 
 Corp^ and 6. men of Riches as a Guard upon the Bylock, 
 the same guard of the same Reg^ at St. Antony’s Hos- 
 pital this day. 
 
 'No Officer for y® future is to appear dressed in Blew 
 when he has his sword on, except the Artillery and 
 Blew guard (^^). Officers great Coats or Cloaks to be of 
 any Collour. It is recommended to all Officers to carry 
 as little Bagage as possible, a Serg* & 12. men of 
 Barrells to take the Fort Montry Guard at 9. o’clock.” 
 
THE duke’s general ORDERS. 
 
 51 
 
 There are various matters in the above extract which 
 seem to require illustration. 
 
 Q) ' W. 8.,' i.e. New Style. The alteration, however, 
 was not actually made, so far as England was concerned, 
 until September, 1752, when eleven days were sup- 
 pressed, so that the day following the 2nd of that month 
 was styled the 14th. See Lord Stanhope, 'History of 
 England,’ vol. iv. ch. xxxi. 
 
 (^) ' Barr elVs Regiment! 4th, or King’s Own Foot. 
 See ' Historical Eecord,’ p. 44 : ' In the following year, 
 when the French besieged Tournay, and the allied army 
 commanded by H.KH. the Duke of Cumberland advanced 
 to the relief of the town, the King’s Own were left in 
 garrison at Ghent.’ 
 
 Wolfe served in it at this period as a captain. There 
 is extant a letter from him to his father, dated ' Ghent, 
 4th May, O.S. 1745,’ relating to the Battle of Fontenoy, 
 in which, however, he did not take part. See ' Wright’s 
 Life,’ ch. iii. 
 
 0 ' Ye Citadel! Built by the Emperor Charles V. 
 See ' Murray’s Handbook ’ ad locum : ' It was afterwards 
 levelled with the ground by a decree of the States 
 General, and the citizens, with their wives and children, 
 working like common labourers, assisted in demolishing 
 this stronghold of tyranny ; but some of the casements 
 still remain.’ 
 
 (^) It is also interesting to note, as further marks of 
 authenticity and proofs of accuracy, such terms as 
 ' Kautre ’ and ' Byloek! 
 
 Kauter is a Flemish word, signifying a field, and is 
 now the Place d’armes. Byloque, a Flemish word sig- 
 nifying enclosure, is stiU the principal hospital of Ghent. 
 
 (^) ' Richds Regiment! 4th Dragoons, now Hussars, 
 of which General Sir Robert Rich was colonel at this 
 
52 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAXD. 
 
 period. See " Historical Record/ p. 37 : ' When the Duke 
 of Cumberland advanced to attack the besieging army, 
 Sir Robert Rich’s Dragoons were left in quarters in 
 Brabant.’ 
 
 (®) ' Gen^ and Boot & Saddle! See General Hum- 
 phrey Bland’s ‘ Treatise of Military Discipline,’ ch. xvii. 
 art. iv. : ' The Horse have different terms for the first 
 two signals for the march of an army. The beating 
 the General is called by the Horse Sounding to Boot and 
 Saddle, and the Assembly is Sounding to Horse.’ 
 
 C^) ' The Bowers! Evidently the German word, 
 Bauer, peasant. 
 
 (®) ' Camp Collourmen! See Bland, ch. xvii. art. iii. : 
 ' There is a Sergeant of a Regiment and a man of a com- 
 pany appointed to assist the Quarter-Master, during the 
 campaign, in marcking out and keeping the Camp clean ; 
 as also for the performing of all other things which 
 appertain to their duty, such as the receiving of Ammu- 
 nition, Bread, and any other provisions which shall be 
 distributed to the Regiments ; all Ammunition, Working- 
 Tools, Carriages, Cloaths, and Accoutrements, for which 
 reason they do no other duty during the Campaign, 
 except on such where the Regiments mount entire. 
 
 'The Sergeant is called the Quarter-Master’s-Sergeant, 
 and the Soldiers the Camp-colourmen. Each camp- 
 colourman carries either a spade or a hatchet, which are 
 delivered to them from the Train. 
 
 ' When the Army marches, the Quarter-Masters and 
 the Camp-colourmen are order’d before to take up the 
 ground on which they are to encamp ; and as soon as the 
 Quarter-Master General, or his Deputies, have given 
 them their ground, they are to mark out the encampment 
 of their Regiment, and when that is done, they are to 
 make their necessary houses, and to get them finish’d, if 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEEAL OEDEES. 
 
 53 
 
 possible, by the time the Regiments arrive, that the camp 
 may be kept sweet and clean.’ 
 
 (^) ' Ground for 10 Batts to Encamp dnd the Artil- 
 lery' Bland, ch. xvii. art. V.: 'The Train is generally 
 incamp’d in the rear of the second line, and upon an 
 eminence, that, if an accident should happen to the 
 Powder, the Army may receive no damage from it.’ 
 
 In his ' History of Royal Artillery,’ ch. xi.. Captain 
 Duncan gives an account of this particular march : ' The 
 Artillery marched in rear of the army in the following 
 order : First a sergeant, and six miners, two and two ; 
 a tumbril drawn by three horses with miners’ tools ; two 
 four-horse waggons, containing Colonel Lewis’ baggage ; 
 a front guard of twenty-four gunners and matrosses; a 
 sergeant and two drummers; Lieutenant Pattison march- 
 ing in front, and Lieutenant Macbean in rear; the 
 kettledrum; Colonel Lewis and Captain Michelson on 
 horseback ; the flag gun, a heavy 6-pounder, on a fleld- 
 carriage, and limber drawn by nine horses ; nine more 
 6-pounders, drawn as above, but by seven horses ; one 
 spare 6-pounder carriage and limber, drawn by seven 
 horses ; twelve covered tumbrils with stores, each drawn 
 by three horses ; four howitzers with five horses each ; 
 one spare howitzer carriage and limber, also with five 
 horses ; six covered tumbrils with stores, with three 
 horses each ; ten 3-pounders on ' galloping carriages ’ 
 with three horses each; a travelling forge-cart with three 
 horses; twenty-three pounder tumbrils, and three covered 
 waggons with officers’ tents, baggage, &c., with three 
 horses each. The remaining officers and men marched 
 on the flank of the waggons and guns, a gunner march- 
 ing by every gun, with a match. A regiment of infantry 
 formed the escort, the grenadier company in front, the 
 remainder in rear.’ 
 
54 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 ( 10 ^ < X)ressed in Blew except the Artillery' See 
 Kane’s List, &c., p. 93 : ^ Extracts from General and 
 Garrison Orders, and Memoranda relative to the Dress, 
 &c., of the Officers, non-Commissioned Officers, and 
 Privates of the Royal Regiment since 1743.’ 
 
 ^ The uniform dress of the officers was a plain blue 
 coat, lined with scarlet, a large Argyle cuff, double- 
 breasted, with yellow buttons to the bottom of the skirts; 
 scarlet waistcoats and breeches ; the waistcoats trimmed 
 with a broad gold lace, and a gold-laced hat.’ 
 
 There is a Royal Warrant, dated 1st July, 1751, con- 
 taining : ^ General View of the Facings of the several 
 Marching Regiments of Foot. Red with blue coats, 
 Royal Regiment of Artillery, Colonel Belford.’ (Quoted 
 by Mackinnon, ' Services of the Coldstream Guards,’ vol. 
 ii. p. 350.) 
 
 'Blew Guard! The Royal Horse Guards were 
 raised by Aubrey de Vere, Earl of Oxford in 1661, and 
 wore his colours. Hence their name 'Oxford Blues.’ 
 They were somewhat under a cloud at this period, on 
 account of their repulse by the French household troops 
 at the Battle of Dettingen. See Letter from Wolfe, then 
 serving lieutenant and adjutant in Duroure’s Regiment 
 (12th), to his father, given in ' Wright’s Life,’ ch. hi. : — 
 
 ' Camp near Worms, September 1, N.S., 1743. 
 
 ' I shall say nothing now of the behaviour^ of the Blue 
 Guards ; I wish they may do better next time, and I 
 don’t doubt but they will. It would do me a great deal 
 of sorrow if they did not.’ 
 
 It is only fair to add, that these anticipations were 
 more than fulfilled a short time afterwards, ' the Blues ’ 
 quite recovering by their conduct at Fontenoy any 
 prestige they had lost at Dettingen.’ In a letter from the 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OEDEKS. 
 
 55 
 
 Hon. Phil. Yorke to Horace Walpole, quoted in 'Appen- 
 dix to Lord Stanhope’s History of England/ vol. iii., lx., 
 he writes : ' Of particular corps, it is said, the High- 
 landers, Guards, and Blues distinguished themselves.’ 
 And Colonel John Munro to Lord President Forbes, in 
 Culloden Papers : ' The Blues behaved well, and wiped 
 off the stain of Dettingen.’ In fact, they are the only 
 Cavalry Regiment mentioned by name in the official 
 account : ' The behaviour of the Blue Guards is highly 
 to be commended. The Lieutenant-Colonel [Beake] was 
 wounded, and the Major [Jenkinson] distinguished him- 
 self particularly on the occasion by his conduct and care.’ 
 
 Arriving at Alost in the course of Saturday, April 
 24th, the ' Division,’ properly so called — for the Duke of 
 Cumberland did not join the army, nor was his staff con- 
 stituted until their arrival at Anderlecht, April 29th — 
 halted there throughout Sunday, April 25th, and up to 
 the morning of Tuesday, April 27th. 
 
 ' Good order,’ it is given out, ' to be kept in quarters.’ 
 But there is no allusion to any religious service. From 
 subsequent notices, however, we gather that not only 
 was there a Chaplain-General, while every regiment in 
 particular had its own chaplain, but that the strict per- 
 formance of their appointed duties was matter of diligent 
 inquiry and constant oversight. 
 
 Thus under date, 'May 24^ N. S. Lessines .... 
 The next 2. chaplains in order to relieve the two left w^^ 
 the sick at Ath and to be relieved every fortnight.’ 
 
 ' Lessines May 30^ N. S. Sunday .... 
 
 ' The Com^^’^^ officer of each Reg* whos Chaplain is 
 absent is ordered by H.R.H. to write Imediatly to their 
 several chaplains, to repair forth w*^ to their duty here, 
 without the least delay or excuse, otherwise H.R.H. will 
 
56 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 superseed all such who do not obey this order, and y® 
 several Agents are to write their several answers, who 
 comes and who comes not/ 
 
 ‘ Lessines June 4^ N. S 
 
 ^ A Return of all y® Chaplains present in the Army to 
 be given In to morrow at orderly time/ 
 
 ^ Lessines June 5^ N. S. . . . . 
 
 'The Chaplain Gen^ to keep a roster of the black 
 cloath and to order one forthwith to attend y® Hospital 
 at Brussells/ 
 
 'Dieghem July 20^ 9 o’clock. . . ' . 
 
 'Heny Wells of the 1^^ Reg^ of Foot Guards ordered 
 to suffer death for desertion by sentence of a Gen^ Court 
 Martial, to be executed this afternoon at 2. o’clock on the 
 hill between the Reg* of Foot Guards, & Lieut. 
 Gen* How^® Reg* [3rd Buffs] all y® British Picquets under 
 y® Com^ of y® F. O. to be present at the Execution. The 
 Chaplain of y® Reg* to attend the Prisoner imediatly.’ 
 
 The same strict system was continued throughout the 
 campaign of the following year. 
 
 ' Inverness, May 1®*. 
 
 ' The Commanding of Reg*® to give in to Lieut. 
 CoF Nappier the names of their absent Chaplains w*^ y® 
 reasons why or by whose leave they are absent.’ 
 
 'Head Qua® Inverness May 13*^ ... . 
 
 ' The Chaplains to take their Turns in visiteing the 
 Hospitals, & attending y® Condemned prisoners, & will 
 be more diligent in doeing their duty for the Future, 
 otherwise they shall be try^ by a Gen* Court Martial.’* 
 
 ^ Compare Duncan’s History of Royal Artillery, ch. xxi. : ' Palais, 
 26 November, 1761. Whenever any patient dies in any of the Grand 
 Hospitals, the principal Surgeon attached to the Hospital where the 
 patient dies is immediately to send a written report of his death and the 
 time he would have him interred to the visiting Chaplain then in wait- 
 ing, who is, conformable to a former order of Major-General Hodgson, to 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL ORDERS. 
 
 57 
 
 But whatever want of zeal may have been evinced 
 by others, so good a man as Dr. Edward Young, author 
 of ' Night Thoughts’, served as an army chaplain in 
 Flanders under the Duke, and must have done something 
 to raise the tone of his brethren. The story runs that 
 on one occasion, while buried in meditation, he walked 
 deliberately to within the French lines, and was of course 
 made prisoner as a spy, but the courteous enemy, on 
 discovering his real profession, sent him back. It may 
 be supposed that he refers to this period of his life in the 
 7th Satire — 
 
 When, after battle, I the field have seen, 
 
 Spread o’er with ghastly shapes which once were men. 
 
 Lord Stanhope tells us (' History of England,’ vol. iii. 
 ch. xix.) that ' a little society of Methodists had sprung 
 up in the British army ; and we find that, at the Battle 
 of Fontenoy, some of these encountered death and 
 wounds, not merely with the courage of a soldier, or the 
 resignation of a Christian, but with rapture and delight ! 
 A letter from one of them to Wesley is inserted in his 
 journal of December 2nd, 1745. "I received,’ says the 
 pious soldier, ' a ball through my left arm, and rejoiced 
 so much the more. Soon after I received another into 
 my right, which obliged me to quit the field. But I 
 scarce knew whether I was on earth or heaven. It was 
 one of the sweetest days I ever enjoyed.’ 
 
 The following passage from the ' Universal Spectator’ 
 of January 26th, 1745, may be taken to show, and very 
 happily too, the tone of the day with respect to both 
 military and naval chaplains. ' A Chaplain in a fleet 
 or the army, while upon duty, is generally thought 
 
 attend the corpse at the grave, and read the burial service over it. 
 General Hodgson is extremely concerned that he has to repeat the latter 
 part of this order, and expects for the future that he shall not hear any 
 complaints on this subject.’ 
 
58 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 intitled to more liberty in conversation than another 
 clergyman, that he may adapt himself to the company 
 he is obliged to be among. But besides that I see no 
 reason why officers, who are usually gentlemen both by 
 land and sea, should be presumed to be of worse manners 
 than other men of the same sense and education ; I think 
 that, if this presumption might have place, he who takes 
 upon himself the care of their souls ought to be a man 
 the more void of reproach, that he might both by precept 
 and example be an authoritative check upon their be- 
 haviour. I have heard a story of some distinguished 
 Bishop, Sir William Dawes, I believe, that going across 
 the parade in St. James’ Park, when a party of Guards 
 were under arms, he observed the officer who exercised 
 them to swear extravagantly; whereupon going up to 
 him, ^'Sir,” said he, ''1 am no soldier, and therefore cannot 
 tell how far oaths are a necessary qualification in that 
 character, but if you can do your business without swear- 
 ing, let me entreat you to refrain.” This reproof, it is 
 said, had its immediate effect.’ 
 
 Now for a Presbyterian illustration under the same 
 head. " At this period,’ says General Stewart (' Sketches 
 of Highlanders ’ vol. i. p. 282), ' Dr. Adam Ferguson was 
 chaplain of the Highland regiment.* When the regi- 
 ment was taking its ground on the morning of the battle 
 
 * Compare Hayward’s Essays, 2nd Series, vol. i. : ‘ The 42nd High- 
 landers played a distinguished part at Fontenoy. As the regiment was 
 going into action, Sir Kobert Mnnro, the commanding officer, was as- 
 tonished to see the chaplain (Dr. Adam Ferguson, the historian,) at the 
 head of the column, with a drawn broadsword in his hand. He desired 
 him to go to the rear with the surgeons ; a proposal which Ferguson 
 spumed. Sir Eobert at length told him that his commission did not 
 
 entitle him to be there. “ D n my commission,” said the chaplain, 
 
 throwing it towards the colonel. The authority for this story is Sir 
 Walter Scott. A writer like Fournier might object, that the chaplain 
 was not likely to have his commission in his pocket, and the family tra- 
 dition is that he flung his bible into the air, and seized a neighbour’s 
 sword to charge with his flock.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEES. 59 
 
 [Fontenoy], Sir Robert Munro perceived the Chaplain in 
 the ranks, and with a friendly caution told him there 
 was no necessity to expose himself to danger, and that 
 he ought to be out of the line of fire. Mr. Ferguson 
 thanked him for his friendly advice, but added that he 
 had a duty which he was imperiously called upon to 
 perform. Accordingly, he continued with the regiment 
 during the whole of the action in the hottest of the fire, 
 attending the wounded, and directing them to be carried 
 to a place of safety. By his fearless zeal, his intrepidity, 
 his friendship towards the soldiers (several of whom had 
 been his school-fellows at Dunkeld), and his amiable and 
 cheerful manners, by reproving them with severity when 
 it was necessary, mixing among them with ease and 
 familiarity, and being as ready as any of them with a 
 poem or heroic tale, he acquired an unbounded influence 
 over them.’ 
 
 And again, p. 301 : ‘ Great regularity was observed in 
 the duties of public worship. In the regimental orders, 
 hours are fixed for morning prayers by the Chaplain, and 
 on Sundays, for divine service, morning and evening.’ 
 
 On the morning of April 27th, Hhe Division,’ the 
 troops composing it having marched out of Alost in suc- 
 cession from 6 to 9 a.m., was assembled at ' Evenbodegem, 
 upon the causeway leading to Brussels,’ and then ad- 
 vanced to Anderlecht. First the Dragoons, 'taking a 
 day’s forage with them ’ — ' their frocks over their accou- 
 trements ’ — 'to march in the following manner, viz., 
 Hawleys [1st Royals], Blands [3rd King’s Own, now 
 Hussars], Campbells [2nd Scots Greys], Stairs [6th 
 Inniskilling].’ Then the Infantry, 'all Corps as strong 
 as possible.’ The train ^ ' in the rear of the Infantry,’ 
 
 * General Bland’s Treatise of Military Discipline, ch. xvii. : ‘Most 
 nations have a Begiment belonging to the Train, composed of Gunners 
 and Matrosses, and commanded by Artillery Officers ; which Regiment 
 
60 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 the Welsh Fusiliers (23rd) being detached to guard it. 
 ' The Baggage in the rear of the Train under the care of 
 Mr. Douglass, Wagon Master General. A Serg^ T 
 Regim^ and a man T Company, to attend the Baggage 
 of the respective Regiments/ 
 
 Meantime the quarter-masters and camp-colourmen 
 were sent in advance to Anderlecht,* *^to remain there 
 till they shall receive orders from Gen^ Campbell, where 
 they are to mark the camp. The Masters to send (at 
 least) half the Camp Colourmen back with their arms to 
 the Turnpike a league from Brussels, that they may join 
 their respective Regim^^, and march with them.’ 
 
 Accordingly the camp being pitched at Anderlecht 
 on the 27th of April — under which date it is ordered : 
 'All Reports of the Cavalrie to be made to James 
 Campbell, and those of the Foot to John Ligonier’ — 
 the combined army remained there till the 30th, during 
 which interval the Duke of Cumberland appears to 
 have arrived and taken up the command. His appoint- 
 
 never draws up in the line, or rolls with the army, hut does only duty on 
 the Train, and always encamps and marches with it, and at Sieges they 
 assist in erecting the Batteries. 
 
 ‘ Though the Train attends the Army, yet it is a separate and distinct 
 body, under the direction of their own officers and independent of every 
 General in the Army but the Commander-in- Chief (always understanding 
 by Commander-in-Chief the Officer commanding in chief a Body with 
 whom they shall be detached,) whose Orders they receive from his 
 Adjutant -General, and not from the General Officers of the day, as the 
 rest of the Army does. 
 
 ‘ There is always an Escort, which generally consists of Horse, com- 
 manded with the Camp -Colourmen to secure them from the enemy, 
 while they are marking out the ground, and till the Army arrives.’ 
 
 * In the ‘ Memoirs of John Earl of Crawford,’ as compiled from his 
 own Papers, book iv. ch. iii., he states that it was one of the questions 
 proposed at a Council of War held at Brussels previously to the arrival 
 of the Duke of Cumberland, at which he was present, together with 
 Marshal Konigsegg, Prince Waldeck, General Ligonier, and Lieut. - 
 General Yander Duym : ‘whether the Army should assemble on Cam- 
 bron, or Leuse Camp ; or whether mostly at Anderlecht, and so march 
 from thence to either of these Camps, as judged most proper ? (which 
 was agreed to be the most prudent place of rendez-vous.) ’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEES. 
 
 61 
 
 ment had been announced in the London Gazette of 
 March 12th, 1745 : " The King has ordered a commission 
 to pass the Great Seal of Great Britain, constituting 
 and appointing his Royal Highness William Duke of 
 Cumberland, Captain General of all and singular his 
 Majesty’s land-forces, raised and employed in his 
 Majesty’s service, within the kingdom of Great Britain; 
 and also of all and singular his Majesty’s land-forces, 
 which are or shall be employed abroad in conjunction 
 with the troops of his Majesty’s Allies/ 
 
 On the 16th of April he had embarked at Harwich, 
 and landing at Helvoetsluys next day, set out at once 
 for the Hague, where he remained till the 20th, arriving 
 at Brussels on the following day. The first direct notice 
 of him occurs at — 
 
 ' Anderlecht 28^ April, N. S. Wednesday. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 'The army to.be ready to march on Friday. All the 
 British Generals^ to be at the Duke’s Quarters at J hour 
 after 8 to morrow morning.’ 
 
 And on the following day appears the first regular 
 ' Order of the day.’ 
 
 ' Anderlecht 29^ April N : S : Thursday 
 ' Parole St Martin et Tournay. 
 
 Gefi Officers t 
 
 to morrow" 
 
 ' Lieifi Gen^ Campbell 
 M. G : Earl Albemarle 
 . Brig^ Churchil. 
 
 * General Bland, Treatise of Military Discipline, cli. xix. art. ii. : 
 ‘ The Orders are always given out at the Head Quarters, and generally 
 in the Forenoon ; at which time it is usual for most of the General 
 Officers of the Army to repair thither ; and as the General Officers of 
 the day are to receive the orders from' the General-in-Chief, they are 
 obliged to wait upon him at that time.’ 
 
 t Ibid. ch. xix. art. iii. : ‘ When the General Officers are to go on 
 duty, they are always mentioned by name in Publick Orders.’ 
 
62 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Majors of Brigade | Koper 
 
 [ Cav : Leslie 
 
 Field 
 
 y" 
 
 Comparing the movements of the French army, we 
 find that advancing from their point of assemblage at 
 Maubeuge on the 25th of April, and making a feint in 
 the direction of Mons, they had suddenly invested Tour- 
 nay on the next day, and opened their trenches on the 
 
 Forming with its strong walls and commanding situa- 
 tion on the frontier the key of Flanders,* it was necessary 
 to save it if possible at all hazards, even although Marshal 
 Saxe now barred the way with a compact and highly 
 disciplined army of 76,000. ^The enemy,’ so states the 
 British official account, "opened their trenches before 
 Tournay the 30th of April at night, and as they em- 
 ployed a very great and unusual number of workmen, 
 the siege advanced so fast, that there was no time to be 
 lost ; but whatever was to be done towards obliging the 
 enemy to raise it, was necessarily to be put into execu- 
 tion immediately.’ And besides, British honour must 
 have seemed to be involved in its relief, for it had sur- 
 
 * Alison, Life of Marlborough, vol. ii. ch. xii. ; ‘ Toumay is an old 
 town, the ancient walls of which are of wide circuit ; but it has a 
 series of advanced works erected by Vauban, and its citadel, a regular 
 pentagon, was considered by the great Conde as one of the most perfect 
 specimens of modem fortification in existence. Its circuit is very large, 
 and the Scheldt flows through its centre. Yauban had added immensely 
 to the strength of its works, which exhibited all that modern genius 
 could devise, or modern industry accumulate. It was the ancient capital 
 of the Nervii, so celebrated for their valour in the wars with Caesar ; and 
 an inscription on its walls testified that Louis XIV., after taking it in 
 four days in 1667, had assisted in the construction of additional 
 works which it was supposed would render it impregnable.’ 
 
 30th. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEEAL OEDEES. 
 
 63 
 
 rendered to the Duke of Marlborough on the 31st of 
 August, 1709, in the very face of Marshal Villars. Seeing 
 too that, as Lord Stanhope relates, ^ it was one of the 
 strongest fortresses in Flanders, weU provided with stores 
 and provisions of every kind, and garrisoned by no less 
 than 9000 Dutch,’ the Duke of Cumberland might well 
 look for some help by way of sortie on the part of his 
 beleaguered allies. And Lord Crawford,^ who was him- 
 self in the fight, plainly intimates that such was the case, 
 when in the midst of describing the battle he bursts out: 
 'No appearance of the Dutch forcing towards any 
 quarter ; no appearance of the garrison of Tournay 
 causing any disturbance.’ 
 
 In the immediate prospect of ' the day of action,’ as 
 the expression runs in the ' General Orders,’ there here . 
 occurs a list of ' General and staff* officers to attend the 
 British forces in Flanders.’ 
 
 The ' Parole ’ of the day is ' George et Londres.’ 
 'Cap^ Napier 
 Lord Bury 
 Lord Cathcart 
 
 ' H.RH. the Duke-<J Cap^ York Aid-de-Camp 
 
 Lord Ancrum 
 Col Conway 
 ^Cap^ Vander Meer^ 
 
 Lord Dunmore Gen^ of the Foot. 
 
 Lieu^ Gen^ Campbell to have the Inspection of the 
 Cavalrie 
 
 Capt Forbes Uid-de-Camp 
 
 Lieu^ Mure Campbell J 
 
 Lieu^ Gen^ Hawley to command the second line of Cav. 
 Cap^ Barton, A.D.C. 
 
 * Life, book iv. cb. 3. 
 
64 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Maj^ Gen^ Lord Eothes to the 1®* line ^ 
 
 Onslow 2^^ line ^ of Cav. 
 
 Bland 1®' line 3 
 
 Lieu^ Arch. Campbell, A.D.C. 
 
 Brig. Lord Crawford to command the Horse Guards.’ 
 
 [The following cavalry ^ were in the field : — 
 
 Horse Guards, 3rd Troop. 
 
 4th Scots’ Troop. 
 
 Horse Grenadier Guards, 2nd Scots’ Troop. 
 
 (After the extinction of the Bebellion, in December, 
 1746, the two junior troops of Horse Guards were sup- 
 pressed, and merged into the 1st and 2nd Troops, which 
 again, in 1788, were reformed into the 1st and 2nd Eegi- 
 ments of Life Guards, as they exist to this day. At the 
 same time the two troops of Horse Grenadier Guards 
 were amalgamated with the Life Guards.) 
 
 Horse . . I. Eoyal Horse Guards, Blue. 
 
 II. King’s Eegiment (1st Dragoon Guards). 
 
 VIII. Ligonier’s, or Black Horse (7th Dragoon 
 
 Guards). 
 
 Dragoons . I. Eoyal Eegiment, Hawley’s (1st Eoyal 
 Dragoons). 
 
 II. Eoyal North British, Campbell’s (Scots 
 
 Greys.) 
 
 * Geneeal Bland, Treatise, etc., ch. xvii. art. v. : ‘ The Dragoons are 
 divided and incamp’ d on the flanks of the Biorse of both lines, and 
 posted according to seniority as the Horse are ; so that the Dragoons are 
 placed on the extremity of the lines, and have thereby the Post of the 
 Horse ; but this was not given them by way of pre-eminence, but con- 
 veniency. For as the Dragoons, by their first institution, were only 
 mounted upon light horses, and designed for expeditious foot, they were 
 therefore posted on the flanks of the army, that they might l3e ready to 
 march on every occasion, such as Convoys, Covering Parties, securing of 
 passes and fords, or expeditions of the like nature, in order to save the 
 Horse for the most important acts of war. Battles; in which the Cavalry 
 have so great a share, that they are generally either gained or lost by 
 them, there being very few instances of the foot having gained a Battle 
 after their Cavalry were beat.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEES. 
 
 65 
 
 Dragoons III. King’s Own, Bland’s (3rd Hussars). 
 
 VI. Stair’s (Inniskillings). 
 
 VII. Queen’s or Cope’s (7th Hussars). 
 
 In Garrison at Ghent, Kich’s (4th Hussars).] 
 
 'Lieu*-Gen^ Ligonier to have y® inspection of the 
 Infantry.^ 
 
 Cap* Amherst, A. D. C. 
 
 Maj^* Gen^ S* Clair to com^ the 2^ Line of Foot 
 
 Lord Albemarle, to com^ the 2^^^ Line till 
 
 further orders, and to have the Inspec- 
 tion of the Foot Guards 
 
 Poultney to the first line 
 
 — How^ to the 2^ line 
 
 Ponsonby to the 1®* line 
 
 Lieu* Trappoe A. D. C. 
 
 Campbell to the 2^ line. 
 
 Brig’’ Churchil to the Brigade of Royal [1st Royal Scots] 
 
 Skelton Howards [3rd Buffs] 
 
 Ingoldsby Onslows [8th] 
 
 Barnard, Brigade Major ' 
 
 Col. Bligh Sowles [11th] 
 
 Lafaussile, B. M.’ 
 
 [The senior regiments, in each of the above cases 
 appear to have given their names to the respective 
 brigades, of which they formed part. In addition to 
 these actually mentioned above, the following regiments 
 of infantry were likewise present with the army : — 
 Duroure’s (12th) 
 
 ; Pulteney’s (13th) 
 
 Major General Howard’s (19th) 
 
 * Under date, 1st May, Hall Camp, these dispositions are somewhat 
 altered, ‘ For the future Sr. John Ligonier to march at the head of the 
 Foot Guards, and Major Genl. Ponsonby at the head of the Infantry of 
 ye 1st Line.’ 
 
 F 
 
66 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 Bligh’s (20th) 
 
 Campbell’s (21st Royal North British Fusiliers) 
 Earl of Rothes’ (25th) 
 
 Bragg’s (28th) ^ , 
 
 Handyside’s (31st) 
 
 Skelton’s (32nd) 
 
 Johnson’s (33rd) 
 
 Cholmondeley’s (34th) 
 
 Lord Sempill’s (42nd Highlanders, Black Watch) 
 
 In garrison : — 
 
 Barrell’s (4th) at Ghent. 
 
 Fleming’s (36th) at Oudenarde. 
 
 Ponsonby’s (37th) at Bruges. 
 
 Lord Henry Beauclerck’s (48th) at Ostend. 
 
 Price’s (14th) and Mordaunt’s (18th) joined the army 
 from England after the battle.] ' 
 
 ^ The eldest Field OflSicer of the Foot Guards to Com- 
 mand that Brigade Parker B. M. 
 
 to encamp in the rear of the 3^^ Batt^.’ 
 
 [There was a battalion of each regiment of Foot 
 Guards in the field.] 
 
 "Majors of Brigade for the Foot to be posted accord- 
 ing to seniority, and to encamp in the rear of Duroure’s 
 Regim^ [12th], being the center Regim^ of the Front Line. 
 
 "The Majors of Brigade of the Drag® to encamp in 
 the rear of Cope’s. 
 
 { Godfrey to the Brigade of Horse 
 Guards in the rear of y® 3^ Troop. 
 Midget in the rear of the Blews.’ 
 
 The "General Orders’ clearly attest the strict dis- 
 cipline * which was enforced upon the soldiery, no less 
 
 * The discipline in Flanders seems to' have passed into a sort of 
 proverb. Of Col. Bedford, Commandant at Woolwich, 1751-6, Capt. 
 
THE DUKE’S GEKEKAL OKDERS. 67 
 
 than the care evinced for all the necessities of the army 
 and its followers, and the consideration paid to the 
 persons and property of the surrounding population with 
 whom they came in contact. Let the following be taken 
 as specimens : — 
 
 " Anderleck April 27^ N. S. 
 
 ' Parole Pierre et Rome. 
 
 ' Bread will be delivered to the men as soon as they 
 come to the ground. 
 
 ^No soldier to stir out of camp without leave. 
 
 ^No pillaging nor plunder on pain of death. 
 
 ‘1 Sub^ and 40. men of the Foot to mount guard 
 Imediatly at Anderlecht, who are to take care that no 
 Irregularities are committed by the Soldiers. 
 
 " The officers to wear the Regimental Cloaths in camp. 
 A List of the number of Wheel Cariages belonging to 
 each Regim* to be given in as soon as possible. 
 
 "The Drag® to Forage tomorrow for 2 Days. The 
 2. oldest Regiiffi® to begin at 6. oclock in y® morning, and 
 the other 2. as soon as those have done. 
 
 " The Foot to Forage this day for 2. days. 
 
 "The Q"* Masters to Inform themselves where the 
 Magazines are, and give notice to y“ Commissarys at 
 what time each Regim^ is to Forage. 
 
 " No trees * to be cut on any pretence whatever.’ 
 
 [Similar orders with respect to cutting trees will be 
 found continually repeated. 
 
 Duncan writes History of Eoyal Artillery,’ ch. xii.) ‘ tliat lie revelled 
 in the discipline of the camp. It brought back to his mind the old 
 days in Flanders, when he worked so hard to imbue his men with a 
 strict mihtary spirit.’ 
 
 * Compare Dent. xx. 19 : — ‘ When thou shalt besiege a city a long 
 time, in making war against it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the- 
 trees thereof by forcing an axe against them ; for thou mayest eat of 
 them, and thou shalt not cut them down (for the tree of the field is 
 man’s life) to employ them in the siege.’ 
 
68 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 "Dieleghem Abey July 13^ 
 
 " Parole Edward et Turenne 
 'No trees to be cut down (particularly Avenues) on 
 pain of Death.’ 
 
 ' Saventhem, Aug : 2. 
 
 ' Parole S* Rocque et Spire 
 
 ' All former orders against cutting of Trees or Ave- 
 nues, or cutting any Corn or Clover excepting on the 
 ground on wh. the Tents of each Eeg^ stand is to be 
 strictly obeyed on pain of y® punishm^ mentiond in 
 H.R.H. orders on that head, and whosoever is found 
 offending therein shall be Imediatly sent to the Provost, 
 and prosecuted w^ all vigour.’ 
 
 ' Villevorde Aug : 17^^ 
 
 ' Parole S*® Anne et Bonne 
 
 ' All former orders against cutting of Trees or Corn, 
 but lust where y® Regim^® Encamp must be strictly ad- 
 hered to.’ 
 
 ' Villevorden Aug : 23^ 
 
 ' Parole S^® Irene et Mordyke 
 'Complaint having been made of a breach of orders 
 by cutting down young Trees for boughing the streets of 
 y^ Cav^ H.R.H. orders that no Trees nor Boughs be cut 
 nor placed in y® Streets of the Camp nor round y® Tents, 
 & that this order be given to the Brittish and Han^ 
 Troops.’ 
 
 'Villevorden SepP 3^ 
 
 ' Parole St Maure et Smyrne 
 'No person to presume to cut down y® Trees or 
 Avenues on y® Banks of y® Canal on any pretence what- 
 soever, if any offend on this point, they shall be severely 
 punishd.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OEDEES. 
 
 69 
 
 " Villevorden Sept"* 22^ 
 
 " Parole Leonard et Bergen op zoom 
 ' Altho the country furnishes y® Camp with wood, yet 
 it is ohservd the Soldiers cut down Trees, which is 
 absolutely contrary to orders. All commanding officers 
 are therefore to take the utmost care to prevent it.’ 
 
 ^ Villevorden OcP 15^ 
 
 " Parole S^ Basile et Keyerswerdt 
 " Those Kegim*® whose Tents are torn to pieces, may 
 cut Bows to Hutt, but of white wood only as well as for 
 the Standard guards as Regiments, an officer must be 
 sent w^ them to take care they cut no Trees. The 
 Officer to be answerable.’] 
 
 At Anderlecht, April 29th, occurs the earliest mention 
 of the Allies and their chiefs, as joined with the British 
 contingent, and the first orders for a forward movement 
 on the part of the united army are given out. 
 
 ' Parole S* Jaques et Compostelle 
 ' The Geffi to beat to morrow morning in Camp at 5. 
 the Assembly at 6. & to be ready to March J hour after. 
 
 ' His Royal Highness’s Bagage to follow the Cav : 
 The Marshals next, then the Geffi® and Regim^® according 
 to Seniority, alowing but 1. man a Troop of each Reg^ 
 for the Bagage guard. A Sub^ and 30. men of the Foot 
 guards to come to morrow morning at 5. o clock to Ander- 
 lecht Port, to recieve & Escort H.R.H. Bagage. & y® Dutch 
 are to take care of the Marshals 
 
 'The Roy^ Reg^ of Foot [1st Royal Scots] to give 
 1. Cap^ 1. Lieffi & Ensign & Colours w^ 50. men for 
 y® Marshals Guard to morrow as soon as they come to 
 Camp. A Cornet, & an Orderly Tr6oper or Dragoon to 
 attend the Marshal.’ 
 
70 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 [Similar notices as to the respect and honours to be 
 paid to the Marshal Konigsegg, are continually being 
 repeated. 
 
 ' Hall Camp May 1®* 
 
 ^ Parole S* Marie et Cassel 
 
 ^ The Train guard & the Marshals, & y® Gen^ officers 
 guards to be relievd every 48. hours. 
 
 ^ G^ How*^’® [3rd Buffs] gives the Marshals guard to 
 morrow Whenever the Marshals Bagage comes in to y® 
 Causway, they must be let in to the Line of Bagage.’ 
 
 " Camp of Soignie 3^ May 
 ^ Parole S^ Terese et Vienne 
 
 ' Whatever orders come as sent by y® Marshal must 
 be obeyed as if they came from the Duke himself 
 
 ^ Marshals Aid de Camps 
 
 Captain Colben 
 
 Jeferys 
 
 Constant 
 
 ‘ The Marshals guard to be continued by the Keg^® of 
 the right wing & then from those of the left, & relieved 
 every 48. hours. 
 
 ^All the Fouriers* appointed to mark all the Qua^® of 
 Geff officers of y® Army, together w^ the Fourier of 
 H.R.H. shall set out together, & agree amongst them- 
 selves for the distribution of Qua’’® & will give in a List 
 where the Qua^’® are to the Duke and the Marshal. 
 
 ‘ Camp of Soignie 4^ May 
 ' Parole S^ Gudule et Bruxelles 
 
 'The Lines to turn out to the Marshal, & all Guards 
 to pay him the same respect as to the Duke. 
 
 ' Ten more men to be added to the Marshal’s Guard. 
 
 * The French word Fourrier, billet-master. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEKS. 71 
 
 ' XJntill an Order of Battell is settled for the whole 
 Army, each Nation to send an Order of Battell of* their 
 own Troops to the Marshal.’ 
 
 ^ Cambron 5th May 
 ^ Parole Eulalie et Engien 
 
 ^ A trumpet of the English is to goe to the Marshals 
 Qua^® at Bruselet, at 8. to morrow morning to be sent to 
 the French Camp.’ 
 
 ' Cambron, 6th May 
 " Parole Elizabeth et Halle 
 
 " The Gen^ who lead the Collumns wiU receive orders 
 of the Marshall at the head of the Line, where H.E.H. 
 will be J before 7.’] 
 
 At 'Hall Camp Saturday 1®^ May,’ the Highland 
 Regiment, or Black Watch, first comes into notice. 
 
 ' Parole S* Marie et Cassel. 
 
 ' The Highland Regim* to march along w^ the 
 Masters, & to detach 1. Capf^ 2. Officers & 60. men to 
 secure the Geffi Officers Qua"*®, till y® Geffi Officers guards 
 come up. 
 
 ' The Highland Regim* to give a Serg^ & 12. men 
 to each of the Magazines of wood and straw, to protect 
 it until delivered out, the Adj^ of said Reg^ to enquire 
 where the Magazines are.’ And then it follows : — 
 
 ' Camp of Soignie, 4^^ May 
 ' Parole S^ Gudule et Bruxelles 
 
 'The Corps de Reserve is to be formed to morrow, & 
 to make the Van Guard, it is to be composed of the 
 Queens Regim^ of Drag® [7th Hussars] 2. Squadrons of 
 Stirums, 5 Squad® from the Hollanders, all the Hussars, 
 
72 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 the Highland Eegim^, and the Compagnies Franches 
 under y® Com^ of Lieu^ Gen^ Molcke. ' 
 
 " The Master and Camp Collourmen the new 
 grand guard shall assemble at the head of the High- 
 landers/ 
 
 From these extracts it is evident that the Highland 
 Kegiment, although so lately formed out of independent 
 companies, and embodied, — the 'Letters of Service,’ ad- 
 dressed 'To, our Eight Trusty and Eight Well-beloved 
 Cousin, John Earl of Crawford and Lindsay,’ the first 
 Colonel, are dated 'the 25th day of October 1739,’ — had 
 already been found to be well fitted for positions of 
 peculiar trust and confidence. It was in 1743 that the 
 Duke of Cumberland first laid his eyes upon a Highland 
 soldier, the King, George the Second, having expressed a 
 desire to see one in his full equipment. Accordingly two 
 of the Black Watch — George M’ Gregor, commonly called 
 the Beautiful, and John Campbell of Duneavis in Perth- 
 shire — having been sent up to London, they 'were pre- 
 sented by their Lieut.-Col. Sir Eobert Munro to the King, 
 and performed the broadsword exercise, and that of the 
 Lochaber axe or lance before his Majesty, the Duke of 
 Cumberland, Marshal Wade, and a number of General 
 officers assembled for the purpose in the great gallery 
 of St. James. They displayed so much dexterity and 
 skill in the management of their weapons, as to give 
 perfect satisfaction to his Majesty. Each got a gratuity 
 of one guinea, which they gave to the porter of the 
 palace gate as they passed out.’ (Gen. Stewart, ' Sketches 
 of Highlanders/ vol. i. p. 258.) 
 
 Dr. Doddridge well remarks in his 'Life of Col. 
 Gardiner,’ Appendix iii. : ' It is indeed surprising that a 
 regiment composed of Highlanders, who are usually used 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEES. 
 
 73 
 
 to so rapacious a life at home, should, by discipline, have 
 been brought to so good a behaviour, as that they should 
 be judged the most trusty guards of property ; ^ and that 
 when the people of Flanders were allowed a protection 
 for their goods, they should choose to have some of this 
 regiment amongst others of the British soldiers, appointed 
 to protect them. This may, indeed, seem hardly credible ; 
 yet my informer assures me, that he had it from an officer 
 of their own, of unquestionable credit, who added further 
 that it was but seldom he observed a man amongst them 
 drunk, and as seldom heard any of them swear. And 
 among Sir Robert’s [Munro] Papers, there is still existing 
 a copy of a letter from the Elector Palatine to his envoy 
 at London, desiring him to thank the King of Great 
 Britain, in his name, for the excellent behaviour of the 
 Highland regiment, while they were in his territories, 
 which, as he says expressly, was owing to the care of 
 Sir R. Munro, the Lieutenant-Colonel, for whose sake, he 
 adds, he should always pay regard to a Scotsman.’ 
 
 After leaving Anderlecht, the halting-places of the 
 Allied Army are marked as follows : — 
 
 ™{Mar?: Cambrouj^ 
 
 2 . 
 
 g* Chateau de Moulbay 
 
 4. 
 
 Soignies 
 
 * History is continnally reproducing itself. Compare Paul’s Letters 
 of his Kinsfolk, ch. vi : ‘ Our two distinguished Highland Corps, the 42nd 
 and 92nd, were among the first to muster. They had lain in garrison in 
 Brussels during the winter and spring, and their good behaviour had 
 attracted the affection of the inhabitants in an unusual degree. Even 
 while I was there, Les petits Ecossais, as they called them, were still 
 the theme of affectionate praise among the Flemings. They were so 
 domesticated in the houses where they were quartered, that it was no 
 uncommon thing to see the Highland soldier taking care of the children, 
 or keeping the shop of his host.’ 
 
74 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 The Province of Brabant, within which the places 
 abovementioned are situated, has been called " The Cock- 
 pit of Europe/ "Forty years ago,’ as Mr. Disraeli has 
 aptly said,^ " a portion of Europe, and that not the least 
 beautiful, seemed destined by inexorable fate to per- 
 manent dependence and periodical devastation.’ Its soil 
 has been trodden by the feet, and watered by the blood 
 of successive generations of British soldiers. " To all 
 appearance,’ Alison observes,^ " Marlborough, if he had 
 not been shamefully thwarted, would have signalised the 
 forest of Soignies by a victory as decisive as that of 
 Blenheim, and realised the triumphant entrance into 
 Brussels which Napoleon anticipated from his attack 
 on Wellington on the same ground one hundred and ten 
 years ago.’ 
 
 Even "Tournay’ is borne upon the colours of three 
 British regiments — 14th, 37th, and 53rd — in commemora- 
 tion of one of the few actions. May 17th, 1794 ,which 
 gave lustre to the Duke of York’s unfortunate cam- 
 paign. 
 
 All along the " General Orders ’ continue to show that, 
 while the most stringent discipline was maintained 
 throughout the army, on the other hand no sort of atten- 
 tion nor care for the real needs of the soldiers were 
 wanting for a moment. 
 
 " Anderlecht 29^ April 
 " Parole S* Martin et Tourney 
 
 " The Surgeons of y® several Regim^® are to carry their 
 Medecin Chests and Instrum^® upon their Batt Horsses, 
 which are to March at the head of each Corps w^ their 
 mens Tents. His R. H. alows 1. Wagon for y® Sick 
 
 * Speech at Literary Fund Anniversary Dinner, the King of the 
 Belgians being in the chair, May 8, 1872. The writer is quoting words 
 which he took down at the moment of their delivery. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDERS. 75 
 
 of each Reg^ in Camp, which wagon goes in the rear ot 
 y® Reg^ 
 
 ^ Those Regt*^ who leave sick horsses in Town are to 
 recieve Forage from Mr. Carpentier, giveing proper 
 receipts.’ 
 
 'Hall Camp, April 30^ 
 
 'Parole S* Jaques et Compostelle 
 
 'The Magazine of Wood and Straw is by Hal. 
 
 'The Brit^ Cav: to take 1. days Forage at y® Maga- 
 zine here, & those Corps which have not printed 
 reciepts to aply for ’m Imediatly at Mr. Carpentiers at 
 y® Mill in Hall without which they 1 be refused Forage.’ 
 
 ' Hall Camp May 
 ' Parole S* Marie et Cassel 
 
 ' The Officers’ Batt Horsses to goe along w^ the 
 Horsses that carry the mens Tents. 
 
 ■ 'An Officer of each Regim^ of Drag® to take a Farier 
 along w^ him, & visite the Horsses of the Brigade of 
 Foot Guards, & the other 4 Brigades of Foot, & if 
 any are found glandered to have him shot. The Officer 
 who visites the Foot Guards, must inspect y® Horsses of 
 the Suttlers at the head Quarters. 
 
 'Communication to be made between the Lines & 
 Intervals of the RegimH 
 
 'The Commissarys for Wood & Straw, to attend the 
 delivery, 75. Faggots to each Squad^ & 200. to a Batt^ 
 
 'Straw for Tents, 150. Botts^ T Squad" & 400 ‘F 
 Batt" including the Officers servants, each Bott to weigh 
 12 pounds & half that quantity to be delivered every 
 8. days. 
 
 ' The weekly returns to be given in every Thursday 
 
 * Evidently the French word “ Botte,” bundle. A ‘ bottle ’ of hay is 
 a common expression in the north of England. 
 
76 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 to the Majors of Brigade, & they to give them in to 
 the Adj* Gen^ next morning. The weekly return for 
 this week to be given in to the Majors of Brigade this 
 evening. 
 
 " The Q^’ Mas^® of every Reg* shall goe w^ the men for 
 wood & straw, & shall be answerable that no more 
 is taken than what is delivered by the Commissary, & 
 shall not let the men be out of their sight.’ 
 
 ^ Camp de Soignie 2^ May 
 " Parole S* George et Londres 
 
 ‘ That each Reg*, as soon as they come to camp, make 
 communications between their intervals, that their bag- 
 gage may come up to them. 
 
 "The whole Army to Forage tomorrow for two days. 
 The Guards & Cav. first. The Drag® next, & then the 
 Foot & Artillery. 
 
 " Wood & Straw will be delivered at the head of the 
 Camp.’ 
 
 " Camp of Sognie, 3^ May. 
 
 " Parole S* Terese et Vienne. 
 
 " The sick not fit to be carried forward to be sent to 
 the Hospital at Brussels by the Wagons y* return for 
 bread. A Serg* of a Brigade to be sent w^ them, and 
 proper Certificates to be signed by an ofiicer and Surgeon, 
 to be sent w^ them. 
 
 " Bread for y® army to be rec^ today, according to 
 their effective numbers, & to compleat to Wednesday the 
 5*^ Inst. 
 
 " Those Regim*® y* want straw to make a return of 
 their deficiency by their Majors of Brigade to Lord Albe- 
 marle imediatly at the Duke’s Quar®. 
 
 "The right wing to forage today, & tomorrow for 
 Wednesday inclusive.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL ORDERS. 
 
 77 
 
 ' Camp of Soignie, 4^^ May. 
 
 " Parole Gudule et Bruxelles 
 
 ^ A return to be given of the number of sick in each 
 Reg^ that are to be sent to the Hospital at Brussels by 
 the Majors of Brigade to the Adj^ Gen^ this day. 
 
 " ^ The Communications between y® Intervals of Regim^® 
 are to be made sufficient for carriages to pass safely over 
 ditches and boggy ground, in order to facilitate the 
 moving off the ground for y® Troops and Bagage, whether 
 marching by the right or left. 
 
 ^ Those Regim^® who want bread. Wagons to carry 
 their sick to Brussels must apply to M’^ Carpenter, who 
 will order them.’ 
 
 " Cambron, 5^^ May 
 ^ Parole S* Eulalie et Engien. 
 
 ' The bread Wagons that caried the sick to camp are 
 to be imediately dismiss’d in order to fetch bread. 
 The right wing is to forage tomorrow at Ath for 3 days 
 beginning w^ the Gen^ officers of y® Cavalry.’ 
 
 ' Cambron, 6^^ May 
 " Parole Elizabeth et Halle 
 
 ' The 2 days’ Forage in Camp to be twisted or spun, 
 in order to be caried along. 
 
 ^ The bread Wagons for to cary y® sick must be sent 
 to each Reg^ the night before y® army marches, & dis- 
 miss’d next day.’ 
 
 " Chateau de Moulbay, May 8^ 
 
 ‘ Parole Anne et Bruges 
 
 "The whole Army will have 2 days’ Forage sent them 
 to the ground if Wagons can be got. 
 
 "The Masters to give receipts for the Forage when 
 it comes to Camp. The Forage is ordered to be brought 
 
78 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 to the right of each Line of English, & of each line of 
 Dutch. 
 
 "As soon as the Wagons Forage arrive at the right 
 of the Line, the Reg^® to give a guard, and suffer none to 
 be taken by Commissarys.’ 
 
 Now for the other side of the picture, the stern un- 
 yielding discipline which was enforced, and the good 
 order maintained throughout every rank of the army. 
 
 " Anderlecht April 29^ 
 
 " Parole S* Martin et Tournay 
 
 " The Masters that goe on before to take care y^ 
 their men committ no disorder, for which they are to be 
 answerable. 
 
 " No officer below y® Rank of a Brig’* to lay in Qua’*®. 
 
 " The Commanding officers of Corps are to be answerable 
 that no woman nor children nor Bagage be suffered to 
 goe in the Wagon, & any commanding officer who permits 
 it shall certainly be put in arrest. 
 
 " A Sub” & 30 Drag® to parade at the Train tomorrow 
 morning at 6 o’Clock, to attend the Bagage M’* Geffi, & no 
 bagage to stir from y^ rear of their respective Reg^® till 
 called for, on pain of being plundered.’ 
 
 " Hall Camp, April 30^^ 
 
 " Parole S^ Jaques et Compostelle 
 
 " No body to stir out of Camp. 
 
 " The Geffi Court Martial ordered yesterday, to sit to- 
 morrow, for want of a Warrant they are to sit next 
 halting day.’ 
 
 " Hall Camp 1®* May 
 " Parole Marie et Cassel 
 
 "Whenever de Stadt has mark'd Quarters for y® Geffi 
 
THE DUKE’S GENERAL ORDERS. 
 
 79 
 
 Officers,* no body to presume to rub out the names on 
 pain of being sent to the Provost’s.’ 
 
 ^ Camp of Soignie, 2 ^ May 
 ^ Parole George et Londres 
 
 " No body to stir out of Camp. 
 
 ^ All CoP are expected to lay in camp. 
 
 ' Any Corps or Nation that finds stray horses are to 
 send them to the Maj’^ Brigade of their Nation for the 
 day, who is desired to give notice of them to the other 
 Majors of Brigade. 
 
 ^ Complaint being made y* a Country Carriage has 
 been taken, all such are to be instantly dismiss’d, & if 
 any are found hereafter any Corps, the Com^^^^ officer 
 of it will incur H.RH.’s highest displeasure. 
 
 ' The Gen^ Court Martial already apointed to sit to- 
 morrow morning at 7 o’ Clock at the Duke’s Quar®. 
 
 "An officer w^ a Detachm* of y® Picquet of every 
 Reg^ to patrole in y® front & rear of each line to take up 
 all Morouders, & send them to the Provost. 
 
 " As H.R.H. intends to shew all reasonable indulgence 
 imaginable to his Army, & as the pay f of the Brittish 
 Forces exceeds y^ of any other Troops,:]: he expects they 
 
 * General Bland, Treatise of Military Discvpline, ch. xvii. art. v. : 
 ‘ As the General Officers claim a right to have houses assigned to them 
 ^for their quarters, when Towns or Villages lie near the Camp ; one of 
 the Quarter Master General’s Deputies is always appointed to take up 
 quarters for them ; in the doing of which he is to have a particular 
 regard to the rank of each ; and as soon as he has fixed upon the houses, 
 he writes their names on the doors, and puts their respective Quarter 
 Masters in possession of them, every General Officer having to send one 
 with him for that purpose.’ 
 
 t Hon. Phil. Yorke to Horace Walpole, quoted in Lord Stanhope’s 
 History of England^ vol. iii., Appendix. ‘ The best thing that can be said 
 for it now it is over here is, that our Johns love fighting for their 
 money.’ 
 
 X General Bland, Treatise of Military Discipline, ch. ix. art. xiv., has 
 some quaint remarks by way of contrasting the English with foreign 
 nations. ‘ We have a common notion, that the Sang Froid, or obedient 
 
80 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 should observe very strict discipline, being determined 
 to shew no mercy in case of Misbehaviour. 
 
 "The Duke will also have an officer from the left wing 
 to join y® Provost of y® right wing. 
 
 " An officer of y® Cav. of y® right wing to goe out w^ 
 the Provost of y® left, & aply to Maj^ Salm, Maj^ Brig’* of 
 the day, at the head of Nassau’s Drag®. 
 
 " All Morouders brought to y*^ Provost this day, to be 
 try’d tomoiTow by the Geffi Court Martial. 
 
 " All orders relating to the men to be constantly read 
 to them by an officer of each Troop & Company.’ 
 
 Camp of Soignie, May 4^ 
 
 " Parole Gudule et Bruxelles 
 
 " A reserve guard of a Sub’’ & 40 men of the Foot to 
 
 quality in the Dutch, is owing chiefly to nature by their having a greater 
 proportion of phlegm in their constitution than the English, by which 
 their minds are not so soon agitated as ours. But I look upon this way 
 of reasoning to be rather a plausible excuse for our own neglect, in not 
 bringing our men to the same perfection of discipline than the produc- 
 tion of any natural cause in the Dutch. But allowing that nature does 
 contribute something towards it, yet, it is evident, Art has the greatest 
 share, since their troops are generally compos’d of different nations. 
 
 ‘ The French form the same notion of us, as we do of the Dutch, but 
 I am surpriz’d that Nation should entertain such an opinion, considering 
 how often we have given sufficient reasons to convince them that we 
 don’t want a due proportion of fire. And I hope we shall never have an 
 occasion of being convinc’d, by such powerful arguments, that the Dutch 
 are not defective in that point. 
 
 ‘ It is allowed by all Nations, that the English possess courage in an 
 eminent degree ; but, at the same time, they accuse us of the want of 
 patience, and consequently that which it produces, obedience ; so that by 
 our being defective in the latter, the great advantages which might be 
 reaped from the former are often lost, or at least fall short of what 
 might be justly expected from it. The accusation is something severe, 
 since by it they deprive us of an essential quality (and I was going to say 
 the most essential one) towards the forming of a soldier, without which 
 no man can be justly stiled a compleat one. They might say as well 
 that our courage is the effect of passion and not reason. And indeed — as it 
 generally appears to them — they have too much colour for the assertion 
 by our neglect of discipline ; and from thence conclude, that the English 
 can’t be brought into it : but they are certainly mistaken in that, since 
 none are more capable of instruction than the English ; and when proper 
 means are used, neither patience nor obedience are wanting in them.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEKS. 
 
 81 
 
 mount constantly at y® head Qua’*®, to send Centrys at 
 the Houses where provisions & liquors are sold to prevent 
 disorders, & to send Centrys to y*^ Magazines & parties 
 into the neighbourhood where necessary, upon application 
 from the Country people that any Soldiers are morouding. 
 This guard to mount tomorrow morning. 
 
 ' The old Grand Guard shall not suffer any bagage to 
 goe before, & if Bagage marches out of its place, it will 
 certainly be pillaged. 
 
 'No officers nor men to goe to Brussels without a pass 
 from y® command^ officers of Regim^®. 
 
 ' The grand guard is to patrole, & to take up all men 
 they find stroling beyond y® grand guard, & carry their 
 prisoners to y® Reg^® they belong to, where a Court 
 Martial is immediately to be held, at y® head of y® 
 Standard or Collours, & the punishm^ adjudged to be 
 instantly put in execution. 
 
 ' All the men of y® several Reg^® who are come back 
 from y® French Service are to be w^ Lieut. Geffi Hawley 
 at 7 tomorrow morning, if y® Army does not march — if 
 y® Army marches they are to be w^ G^ Hawley at 7 
 o’clock on the first halting day. if any of the above said 
 men should meet any people, whom they have known 
 among the French Troops, they are to make them pri- 
 soners, & if upon examination they prove to be Spys or 
 Seducers, such men as take them shall be well rewarded.’ 
 
 ' Cambron 5^^ May 
 ' Parole S^ Eulalie et Engien 
 
 'The Geffi Court Martial to sit at the Duke’s Qua’*® 
 tomorrow morning at 7 o’Clock to try a Deserter & a 
 Morouder ’ 
 
 ' Cambron, 6^^ May 
 ' Parole S^ Elizabeth et Halle 
 
 'It is strictly ordered by H.R.H., that none presume 
 
82 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 to shoot or hunt, whether officers, private men, or officers’ 
 Serv^ or Huntsmen — this to be a standing order. 
 
 'A Capt^ 3 Sub’^, & 130 men of y® Foot to support 
 the grand guard of y® right wing as ordered before. 
 
 "All outposts of y® Foot are to join y® Reg*® at the 
 beating of y® Gen*. As soon as the Reg*® are marched 
 into Camp, & the Tents are pitched, the Patroles of the 
 Picquets are to goe out in y® Front & Rear of the Lines. 
 
 " The usual Guard for y® Wagon Gen* is to parade 
 at y® Train every time y® Army marches. 
 
 " The Provosts of y® right & left wing w*^ the proper 
 detachm*® & officers apointed are every time y® Army 
 marches to assemble w*^ the Q’' Mas^® & Camp Colourmen, 
 & march w*^ them, & patrole in y® Villages whilst the 
 Camp is marching, & are to continue doing so until y® 
 Camp is quite settled, & that every Reg* is marched in, 
 & are again to assemble every day at 6 in y® morning at 
 the head of y® Reg*® mentioned in former orders & to goe 
 out every day till countermanded. 
 
 " Besides the going out of y® Provost, there are 50 
 Hussars order’d to patrole in y® Front and rear of y® 
 camp, & to cut down every man they find beyond y® 
 Limits of the Camp. 
 
 " W”hen the Army marches, on beating the Assembly 
 the Tents are immediately to be struck, & y® Companys 
 are to draw up in the Streets, which when done the Reg*® 
 on the right of each Line to beat a Ruffie, which is to be 
 answered by every Reg* until it comes to the left, & then 
 returned to the right again, & when order’d by the 
 Gen*® leading these Columns to beat a march, they are 
 imediately to form without any other word of Com^ — 
 this to be a standing order.’ * 
 
 * Geneeal Bland, Treatise of Military Discipline, ch. xvii. art. iv. : 
 
 ‘ At the beating of the assembly or troop, they are to strike all their 
 tents, pack and load the bagage, and send it with a proper guard, to the 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEES. 83 
 
 " Chateau de Moulbay, 7^ May 
 'Parole Claire e,t Ostende 
 
 'Nobody to stir out of Camp; the Provost is going 
 his rounds, & will take up any man he finds out of the 
 camp in the Villages, or beyond y® Grand Guard doeing 
 mischief. 
 
 ' The Duke hopes that the three examples that have 
 been made this morning, will be a warning to the rest, 
 for he is resolv’d to keep discipline, & have orders 
 obey’d, which will contribute to plenty in the Camp. 
 
 ' Whereas the enormities committed by some bad men 
 will occasion but distress & scarcity, and the Com^^’^^ 
 officers are desired to acquaint their men imediately with 
 this.’ 
 
 ' Chateau de Moulbay May 8^ 
 
 ' Parole St. Anne et Bruges 
 
 ' All officers upon y® grand guard or Detachm^ out of 
 the Camp that have videfts or centrys out, to stop all 
 passengers at night, and detain them until y^ Comanding 
 officer has examined them, & is fully satisfied who they 
 are before he let them pass. 
 
 'The Army to march tomorrow. That no nation 
 send on before to seize Qua’’®, until they are mark’d by 
 the Fourier.’ 
 
 place where the whole is appointed to assemble. After this the Quarter 
 and Standard Guards, and the Eear Guards, are to be drawn in, the 
 Troops and Companies to draw up in their streets, and to be told off that 
 they may be ready to form into Squadrons and Battalions at the next 
 signal. 
 
 ‘ At the hour appointed for the Ar my to march, the Drummers are 
 to beat a march at the head of the line ; and as soon as they cease beat- 
 ing, the Squadrons and Battalions march out and form at the head of 
 their encampment, compleat their files, and tell off the Battalions by 
 Grand or Sub-Divisions, as it shall be ordered. And when the march 
 is beat a second time on the right or left of the line, all the Squadrons 
 and Battalions are to wheel towards the flank, where the march was 
 beat, and begin the march as soon as wheeled.’ 
 
84 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 It will be necessary here to go back a little upon our 
 steps, in order to compare the respective movements of 
 the hostile armies, before they come into actual collision. 
 
 The French, as already stated, invested Tournay on 
 the 26th of April, and opened their trenches on the 30th. 
 The Allied Army had been collected together at Ander- 
 lecht — a small town to the south-west of Brussels, and 
 forming a sort of suburb to that capital — by the evening 
 of the 26th, in waiting for eventualities. And there they 
 remained until the 30th, w^hen their chiefs, becoming 
 apparently informed of the actual state of things in front 
 of Tournay, and Marshal Saxe's vigorous proceedings, 
 made their first forward movement to Hal. It was 
 ordered accordingly : 
 
 " Anderlecht 29^ April 
 " Parole S* Martin et Tournay 
 
 ^ Every Eegm^ of Foot to be compleated 24 rounds 
 each man, & the Drag® to 12, & to receive it from the 
 Magazine in Town. 
 
 ‘ The Reg*® of Foot & Drag® to goe on with fitting 
 their deaths as fast as possible, & making their recruits 
 perfect in the Exercise. 
 
 'All out guards to come off, and join their Corps at 
 the beating of y® General/ 
 
 And on arrival at — 
 
 ' Hall Camp, April 30^ 
 
 'Parole S* Jaques et Compostelle 
 
 ' Return of y® strength of each Reg* of Cav : as they 
 marched out of garrison, & from Camp yesterday to be 
 given this day to G* Campbell. An orderly Corp^ from 
 y® Horse, and Serg* from y® Drag® to atend G^ Campbell. 
 
 ' A Field officer, 2 Capf^®, 4 Sub®, w^ 200 men of the 
 Cavalrie for the Grand Guard of each Wing. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEEAL OEDEES. 
 
 85 
 
 ' The Brittish gives one Field Officer, 1 Cap"^, 2 Sub^ 
 and 120 men. The Hanov® 1 Capt^, 2 Sub®, & 80 men. 
 
 ' The Geffi officers and Majors of Brigade, who come 
 in for the day, to attend H.R.H. at the head of the line 
 on a march. 
 
 ' The Grand Guard to patrole in the front during the 
 night. The Head Qua"*® is at Hall. Orderly time 11 
 o’clock.’ 
 
 On the 1st of May the army is still halting at ' Hall » 
 Camp,’ but on that day orders are given for the march to 
 proceed, and its details are carefully arranged. 
 
 ' Hall Camp 1®^ May 
 " Parole S* Marie et Cassel 
 
 ' The Masters and Camp Collourmen, & the new 
 grand guard shall assemble tomorrow morning at 2 
 o’clock at the head of the Dutch guard Drag® on y® left 
 of y® army. The Highland Regim^ to march along w^ 
 the Masters, & to detach 1 Capt^, 2 officers, and 60 
 men to secure the Geffi Officers’ Qua^®, till y® Geffi Officers’ 
 guards come up. 
 
 ' The Geffi beats at 5, the Assembly at 6, & march 
 be half an hour after. The 1®* Line by the right of the 
 Causeway, & y® 2^^^ on the left. 
 
 ' English and Dutch Train of Artillery are to march 
 abreast on the Causeway, the English on the right, and 
 the Dutch on the left. 
 
 ' The Bagage to follow their respective Artillerys, as 
 they are incamp’d. The Hanoverian Artillery and Bag- 
 age to follow the English. 
 
 'For the future John Ligonier to march at the 
 head of the Foot Guards, & Maj^ Geffi Ponsonby at the 
 head of the Infantry of y® 1®^ Line. 
 
 'The Com'^^^^ officers of the Roy^® [1st Royal Scots], 
 
86 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Lord Rothes’ [25th], & Skelton’s [32nd], to attend S'* John 
 Ligonier tomorrow upon the march.’ 
 
 The ^ day of action,’ as the phrase runs more than 
 once in these ^ General Orders,’ is evidently thought to be 
 drawing on, and preparations are made accordingly. 
 
 ^The Train to deliver immediately 12 inches of Match 
 to each Grenadier, which is to be put up in y® same 
 manner as Lord Albemarle’s Grenad'*® doe.’ 
 
 [At this period Major General William Anne, Earl of 
 Albemarle was colonel of the Coldstream Guards, and 
 under date of April 29th it had been ordered that he, 
 being now present with the army, should have "the 
 inspection of the Foot Guards.’ 
 
 In " Origin and Services of the Coldstream Guards ’ 
 by Colonel MacKinnon, vol. ii., Appendix 56, the original 
 minute for the introduction of Grenadiers is given : — - 
 
 " Charles R. — Whereas we have thought fit that two 
 soldiers of each company, now in the Tower, of the 
 two regiments of Foot Guards, shall be trained & 
 exercised by our trusty & well belov’d Capf Charles 
 Lloyd for the duty of Grenadiers ; our will & pleasure 
 is, that out of the stores within the office of our Ordnance 
 you cause to be delivered unto the said Capt" Charles 
 Lloyd 20 granadier pouches, 20 fuzees, ^20 hatchets & 
 girdles for the use of the 20 soldiers out of the 10 com- 
 panies in the Coldstream regiment, & for so doing this 
 shall be your warrant.’ 
 
 " Given at our Court at Whitehall, 19th May, 1677 
 " By his Majesty’s Command, 
 
 " Williamson.’ 
 
 Evelyn mentions them in his Memoirs, vol. i. p. 497 : 
 
 " Now were brought into service a new sort of soldiers, 
 called Grenadiers, who were dextrous in flinging hand- 
 grenades, every one having a pouch full.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEEAL OEDEES. 
 
 87 
 
 In his ' Treatise of Military Discipline/ General Hum- 
 phry Bland explains at length the ' Manual Exercise of 
 the Grenadiers ’ ; which Sir Walter Scott, ever as was his 
 wont bringing out of the treasury-house of his vast 
 memory and accurate reading ' things new and old,' puts 
 into his own graphic and easy language. ('Bob Roy/ 
 vol. iii. ch. iii.) " Grenadiers to the front ! " said Captain 
 Thornton. You are to recollect that in those days this 
 description of soldiers carried that destructive species of 
 firework from which they derive their name. The four 
 grenadiers moved to the front accordingly. The officer 
 commanded the rest of the party to be ready to support 
 them, and only saying, ''Look to your safety, gentlemen!” 
 gave, in rapid succession, the word to the grenadiers, 
 " Open your pouches — handle your grenades — blow your 
 matches — fall on 1 ” ’ 
 
 ' It was the practice at this period,’ says the ' Record 
 of 31st Regiment,’ p. 26, ' in all the armies of Europe to 
 form battalions of Grenadiers of the different regiments 
 composing the force in the field ; it was their privilege to 
 lead upon all arduous occasions, when they were ever 
 conspicuous, and suffered the most. The grenadier com- 
 pany of the thirty-first regiment brought only eleven 
 men out of the field of Fontenoy, of the seventy-five it 
 took into action, and its captain and subalterns were 
 killed.’ 
 
 Notices with respect to the Grenadiers and their 
 exercise frequently recur in the ' General Orders.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Bauwell, June 9^ [1747] 
 
 ' Parole Benoit et Hanovre. 
 
 ' The Grenadier Comp^® to practice their Exercise as 
 often as they can, & when perfect the Commanding 
 Officers to report it to the Brig^® of their respective 
 Brigades.’ 
 
88 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAKD. 
 
 ' Camp of Bauwell, June 10^ 
 
 ' Parole Michel et Luxembourg 
 
 ^The Bat® to take in as many men to learn the 
 Grenad^ Exercise so as to be able to shew 70 Rank & 
 File when H.R.H. reviews them/ 
 
 " Camp of Ban well June 14^^ 
 
 " Parole S* Simon et Genes. 
 
 'H.R.H. intending to see the 12 Comp® of British 
 Grenadiers together, orders that Col. Conway have the 
 Inspection of them & that he takes them out as often 
 as he thinks proper. The Youngest L : C: & M : of the 
 Line off Duty, to attend him when they are out.’ ] 
 
 The camp is pitched at Soignies on the 2nd of May^ 
 and continues there till the morning of the 5. 
 
 On the previous day, ' Camp of Soignie May 4^,’ the 
 following orders had been issued : — 
 
 ' The Army to hold themselves in readiness to march. 
 
 ' The Corps de Reserve is to be formed tomorrow, & to 
 make the Van-guard ; it is to be composed of the Queen's 
 Regim^ of Drag® [7th, or Cope’s, now Hussars], 2 Squad- 
 rons of Stirum’s, 5 Squad® from the Hollanders, all the 
 Hussars, the Highland Regim^, & the Compagnies 
 Branches under the Com^ of Lieu^ Gen^ Molke. 
 
 ' All these Troops must be ready to march an hour 
 before the rest, & to assemble at the head of Hawley’s 
 [1st Dragoons], if we march from y® Right, or at the 
 Guarde’s Drag® upon the left, if we march by the left. 
 
 'When the Army marches, the Lieu^ Gen^ who is 
 actually for the day w^ the Majors of Brigade for the day 
 are to atend H.R.H. during the march, & the other Gen^ 
 Officers of the day are to keep w^ the Columns. 
 
 ' The Provost’s Guard to march w^ the Train Guard. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEEAL OEDERS. 
 
 89 
 
 ' The reserve guard at y® Head Qua^® is to march 
 the Duke's new guard, and Camp Collourmen.’ 
 
 It may be supposed that by this time some inform- 
 ation had reached the Allied Chiefs of the formidable 
 works in front of Tournay. Hence another order of 
 May 4th. 
 
 'Every Reg^ of Foot is to compleat the Tools they 
 have from y® Train to 10 Pickaxes, 10 Spades, & 10 
 Shovels.' 
 
 But there evidently still exist great uncertainty and 
 undecided counsels among the Allied Chiefs, although 
 accompanied by every appearance of cordiality and good 
 understanding. 
 
 ' Until an order of Battell is settled for the whole 
 Army, each Nation to send an order of Battell of their 
 own Troops to the Marshal. 
 
 'Whatever orders come or are sent by y® Marshal 
 must be obey'd as if they came from the Duke himself 
 
 At ' 4 o'clock, 4^^ May,' there are ' Add^ Orders.' 
 
 ' The Army shall march in 4 columns by the right as 
 they are encamp'd. Right & Left Wings in a column 
 each. The English Train shall follow the Column of the 
 Front Line. Then the Hanov^ Artillery — after them the 
 Bagage of the Gef Officers belonging to that Line, 
 beginning w^ the English according to their rank. Then 
 the Hanoverians, and then the Bagage of the Troops as 
 they're encamp'd. The Bagage of H.R.H. shall follow y® 
 column of the 2^^ Line, then those of the Geffi® of that 
 Line, & then y® Bagage of the Troops as they're encamp’d; 
 
 ' The Bagage of the Corps de reserve shall march 
 immediately after that Corps, & shall assemble at the 
 head of Hawley's [1st Dragoons] at 4 o’Clock. 
 
90 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 ' The Reserve shall march at 5. The Gen^ to beat at 
 
 5 y® Assembly at 6, & march at 7. 
 
 " The Masters & Camp Colonrmen the new 
 grand guard shall assemble at the head of the High- 
 landers at 4. 
 
 ' The old grand guard of y® right Aving shall make the 
 rear guard, & bring up the 2 Collumns in 2 Squad’^®. 
 
 " The Brigade of Guards to march J an hour after 6, 
 
 6 take their post in y® Front Line. 
 
 ' The Platoons ^ on a march are to keep up to half- 
 distance.’ 
 
 The march thus minutely arranged was carried out, 
 and accordingly on the 5th of May the Allied Army 
 found itself at Cambron, in close proximity to the 
 French position, as is evident from an order given out on 
 that day : — 
 
 ^The Army does not march tomorrow. A Trumpet of 
 the English is to goe to the Marshal’s Qua^® at Bruselet at 
 8 tomorrow morning to be sent to the French camp.’ 
 
 No hint is given as to the purpose or consequences of 
 the communications thus opened between the two 
 armies. Only, if they were so near in contact, as indeed 
 the order just quoted proves to have been the case, and 
 any kind of information had been obtained as to the 
 manner in which Marshal Saxe was strengthening his 
 position day by day, it would seem that every hour was 
 of consequence to the Allies in pressing on the attack. 
 And the oflScial account, published after the battle of 
 
 * General Bland, Treatise of Milita/ry Discipline, ch. viii. ai*t. ii. : 
 ‘ Wlien a Eegiment is to march through a country, where there is a 
 possibility of meeting with the enemy, the commanding officer should 
 leave nothing to chance. 
 
 ‘ The common method of marching a regiment is by sub-divisions, and 
 the captains divided in the front and rear ; but I am of opinion, that form 
 should be broken through, where there is the least probability of service, 
 and that of marching in platoons substituted in its place.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDEKS. 
 
 91 
 
 Fontenoy, acknowledges as much. 'The enemy opened 
 their trenches before Tournay, the 30th of April, at 
 night ; and as they employed a very great and unusual 
 number of workmen, the siege advanced so fast, that 
 there was no time to be lost ; but, whatever was to be 
 done towards obliging the enemy to raise it, was neces- 
 sarily to be put in execution immediately. 
 
 'The Generals of the Allied Army looked upon the 
 raising this siege as a point of the highest concern ; and 
 his Eoyal Highness the Marshal Konigsegg, and the 
 Prince of Waldeck, resolved therefore to attempt it, 
 though the enemy was advantageously posted, as well as 
 superior in number.’ 
 
 But instead of a rapid advance, there is a continuance 
 of the same mere ' parade movements.’ Tournay is but 
 50 miles from Brussels at the most. The Allied Army 
 was assembled at Anderlecht, on the outskirts of that 
 city, by the 27th of April ; and now, on the 6th of May, 
 they have only advanced as far as Cambron, still some 
 miles short of their destination. 
 
 In July, 1809, so Napier relates in his 'History of the 
 Peninsular War,’ the Light Division under General 
 Craufurd, 'leaving only seventeen stragglers behind, 
 in twenty-six hours crossed the field of battle [Talavera] 
 in a close and compact body ; having in that time passed 
 over sixty-two English miles in the hottest season of the 
 year, each man carrying from fifty to sixty pounds weight 
 upon his shoulders.’ Whereas, by way of contrast. 
 Marshal MacMahon, advancing from Rheims to the 
 )roposed relief of Bazaine at Metz, only accomplished 
 sixty-seven miles in six days ; although, as it was then 
 said, ' Time was everything to the French.’ 
 
 We again take up the ' General Orders,’ at ' Cambron, 
 6^^ May, N.S., Thursday.’ 
 
92 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 " Parole S* Elizabeth et Halle 
 
 ^ The to be at | an hour after 4, y® Assembly | an 
 hour after 5, & march at 6. 
 
 ' The 2 Brigades of Guards to march at 5, to fall in to 
 the Line. The Pioneers to be at the head of the Columns 
 as usual w^ their Wagons of Tools, & this to be a standing 
 order.’ 
 
 This last ' Order ’ is significant of the peculiar diffi- 
 culties the Allies might expect to meet with on closing 
 with the fortified lines so carefully prepared by Marshal 
 Saxe and his skilful chief engineer, Count Lowendahl. For 
 at this period they were the Grenadiers, who would in 
 ordinary cases precede each column. As General Bland 
 (' Treatise of Military Discipline,’ ch. v. art. v.) states the 
 general custom of his day: 'When they are to march by 
 Grand Divisions, and are wheeled to the right, they are to 
 march in the following order : — 
 
 ' I. The company of Granadiers with their own officers 
 at their head. 
 
 'II. The Hatchet-men of the Battalion formed anto 
 ranks.’ And ch. xviii. art. v. : ' A detachment of Hatchet- 
 men, with, their large axes, are likewise ordered, that if 
 the passage of the Granadiers is obstructed, by meeting 
 with large Pallisades, either in the Covert- way, or in the 
 intrenchments behind the breach, they may be ready to 
 cut them down.’ 
 
 Then come ' Evening Orders ’ : — 
 
 'The Gen^ to beat J an hour after 5, the assembly 
 ^ an hour after 6, & march at 7. 
 
 ' The Column of the Bight will be compos’d of the- 
 Infantry of both Lines, headed by the Brigade of Guards 
 This Collumn to be follow’d by the Artillery & all y® 
 Bagage of the 2^^^ Line. 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OKDERS. 
 
 93 
 
 ^ The 2^^ Collumn will be compos’d of all the Cav^ of 
 the 2 Lines of y® Right Wing, headed by the Roy^ Drag^ 
 [1st]. This Collumn to be follow’d by y® bagage of y® 
 Duke, y® Martial, & 1®^ Line. 
 
 'The small Brigade of Artillery to assemble at the 
 head of Lt. G' How^^’® Regim' [3rd Buffs]. 
 
 'The Q’^ Masters & Camp Collourmen assemble at 
 3 o’clock at y® head of Hawley’s [1st Royal Dragoons]. 
 
 ' The Gen^® who lead the Collumns will receive orders 
 of the Marshall at the head of the Line, where H.R.H. 
 will be 5 before 7.’ 
 
 On Tuesday, 7th of May, the army is at Chateau de 
 Moulbay, and ordered ' to hold itself in readiness to march 
 in a moment’s warning.’ Such close proximity to the 
 enemy requires likewise increased precautions against 
 spies. 
 
 ' All officers upon y® Grand Guard or Detachm^ out of 
 the Camp that have Videtts or Centrys out, to stop all 
 passengers at night, & detain them untill y® Comanding 
 Officer has examined them, & is fully satisfied who they 
 are before he let them pass.’ 
 
 On the other hand, it is curious to read the French 
 comment, so to speak, as given in a 'Relation of the 
 Battle of Fontenoy,’ and dated ' Paris, May 24th, 1745 ’ : — 
 
 'We had parties out, who gave us exact information 
 of the enemy’s motions.’ And : ' The King having 
 learned by a courier, the 7th at night, that the enemy 
 were making a motion, in order to march up to us, he 
 left Douay, where had lain, and arrived in the army the 
 next morning ; but, the news not having been confirmed. 
 His Majesty and the Dauphin returned to the Castle of 
 Clun, appointed for their quarters during the siege of 
 Tournay.’ 
 
 And so, in truth, from the ' Orders ’ being again dated 
 
94 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 ^Chateau de Moulbay, May 8^.’ we find that on that 
 day the Allies were still halting in the same position; 
 but then — 
 
 ^ Parole S* Anne et Bruges. 
 
 " The Army to march tomorrow. 
 
 ' The Lieut. Gen^^ of the day are to have an orderly 
 Trooper, one English & one Hanoverian, every morning 
 at 6 o'clock, & no more orderly Serg^® or Corp^® of Horss. 
 
 " P. 0. for y® Bagage Maj’^ Elrington. 
 
 ^ The Q’’ Masters, Camp Colourmen, & Pionniers to be 
 at y® head of the Dutch Drag^ Guards on the left at 3 
 to morrow morning. 
 
 " The Brigade of smal Artillery to march at the head 
 of the English Collumn of Foot, which will be the Reg^ 
 on y^ left of the first line. 
 
 " The new Grand Guard to be at 3 o'Clock at the head 
 of the Guardes' Drag®, to goe w^ the Mas^ Gen^ & Camp 
 Collourmen. 
 
 ' The old Grand Guards to make the Rear Guard.' 
 
 Arrived at the ^ Camp de Bruffale ’ on the evening of 
 May the 9th,* the Allies were now, according to the 
 language of the English oflScial account, "within little 
 more than musket-shot of the advanced posts of the 
 
 * Carlyle, Frederick the Greats book xv. ch. viii. : ‘ On Sunday, 
 
 9th May [His Eoyal Highness], reached certain final villages : Vezon, 
 Manbray where he encamps, Briffoeil to rear ; camp looking towards 
 Tonrnay and the setting snn, — with Fontenoy short way ahead, and 
 Antoine to the left of it, and Barry with its woods to right : — small 
 peaceable villages, which became famous in the newspapers shortly 
 after. Eoyal Highness, resting here at Vezon, is but some six or seven 
 miles from Tournay ; in low undulating country, woody here and there, 
 not without threads of running water, and with frequent villages and 
 their adjuncts : the part of it now interesting to us lies between the 
 Brussels-Tournay road and the Scheld river, — all in immediate front of 
 his Eoyal Highness, — to south-eastward from beleaguered Tournay, where 
 said Eoad and Eiver intersect.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S GENERAL ORDERS. 
 
 95 
 
 enemy.’ Tournay itself, too, was in view from the 
 elevated point where the army took up its ground at 
 the end of the day’s march. Picken, in his ' History of 
 the Black Watch,’ describes the incident, though with 
 something, it must be supposed, of poetic exaggeration : — 
 
 ' At length, as the day drew to a close, the army was 
 gratified by a sight of the ancient and dark bastions of 
 Tournay, while the occasional roar of distant cannon, and 
 the more appalling glare of burning hamlets and villages, 
 whose smoke, rising frequently in the calm evening sky, 
 gave many indications of the fatal realities of war. 
 
 'With the exception, however, of a little skirmishing 
 in the left distance, while dislodging the enemy from a 
 place called Leuse, the day had passed over in the calm 
 murmurs of a long march ; and, at near sundown, in a 
 fine still evening, a halt was commanded, as the columns 
 of the army spread along a series of undulating heights, 
 overlooking the valley of Fontenoy. The pleasant rural 
 valley, with its quiet hamlets and winding road, was 
 between the two armies : the whole scene, as it now lay 
 in the view of the sentimental mountaineers of the Watch, 
 was still and impressive. Beyond the valley, and partly 
 concealed by a wood to the right, the conical tops of 
 the French tents could be seen, interrupting the clear line 
 of the horizon, as the army lay encamped on both sides 
 of the Scheld, which swept away in a crescent behind 
 Fontenoy further on ; the distant gleams of the river, in 
 the evening sun, were lost beneath the broad glacis 
 of Tournay about four miles distant, and the turrets 
 of that ancient city mixed so softly with the tints of 
 day, as if no hostile army at that moment invested its 
 walls.’ 
 
 Thus, then, the very position of the armies was a 
 sufficient earnest that the long expected tug of war drew 
 
96 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 on, and that they were near to close with each other. 
 So it was ordered : the date is still — 
 
 " May 9^ Camp de Bruffale, 
 
 " Parole S* Andre et Edinbonrg 
 " The men to he compleated to 24 rounds a man this 
 evening. The Army to be ready to march at a minute’s 
 warning.’ 
 
 But before such an advance is actually made, it 
 becomes necessary to reconnoitre the French position 
 with a sufficient force of cavalry : — 
 
 ' S}x Squadrons of y® Bight & 6 of the left are to 
 parade imediately under the comm*^ of a Major GenV 
 By this means — as we gather from other sources— it 
 was discovered that the front of the French army was 
 covered by flying squadrons, posted within a short dis- 
 tance of each other, and that their outposts commanded 
 certain narrow deflles, through which the Allies must 
 needs pass, in order to gain the plain between their 
 present position and the camp in front of Tournay. It 
 was, however, then too late in the day to make any 
 serious attempt towards dislodging them. But the exact 
 state of things being now discovered, the attack was 
 reserved for the next morning, and meantime — it is still 
 May 9th — 
 
 ' The Picquets to lay at y® head of y® Camp from 
 Tattoo to KeveiUd. The Three Pounders * to encamp w^ 
 y® Beg^ they march’d with. The 150 foot for the guard 
 as usual.’ 
 
 It was now May 10th and 'early in the morning’ 
 (so Lord Crawford relates in his ' Memoirs,’ bk. iv. ch. iii.) 
 
 * Captain Duncan, History of Royal Artillery, ch. xi, states that ‘ The 
 guns actually present in the field comprehended ten 6-pounders, twenty- 
 
 seven 3-pounders, six 1 ^-pounders — recently sent from England and 
 
 four 8-inch howitzers.* 
 
THE DUKE’S GENEKAL OEDEES. 
 
 97 
 
 ‘ both Prince Waldeck and the Field Marshal attended the 
 Duke in conference/ We may conclude that it was by 
 decision of this Council of War, that the following orders 
 were issued under date of the same day : — 
 
 'Bruffale Camp, 10^^ May 
 ^Parole Jn® et Amsterdam 
 
 ' The Army to be under arms at 10 o’ Clock, leaving 
 the Tents standing, y® Foot drawn up, & y® Horss 
 saddled. 
 
 " Ordered y^ the Battalions meet as compleat as pos- 
 sible — no more men to be taken w^ the Bagage than what 
 is absolutely necessary. 
 
 'None of y® Cav. to march in their Frocks, all in red 
 Cloaths.’ 
 
 The main body being thus drawn up in array, with 
 the purpose of sustaining the movement, a special corps 
 was sent forward to clear the front, and take possession 
 of a rising ground which overlooked the French camp. 
 ' The Martial Boy,’ as Carlyle ^ describes the Duke, 
 ' resolute for getting in, manoeuvres and investigates, all 
 Monday 10th — a fearless young man, fearless as ever his 
 poor father was; certainly a man sans peur; whether of 
 much airs, we shall see anon.’ 
 
 'Bruffale Camp 10^^ May 
 ' Parole Jn'’ et Amsterdam 
 
 ' 6 B® & 12 Sq® from y® right w^ 500 Pioneers w^ their 
 arms & Wagons w^ tools are to parade at 10 o’ Clock at 
 the head of Duroure’s Beg* [12th] with 6 3-pounders & 
 2 Howitzers of y® English train. 
 
 S’* Ja® Campbell com^® this Corps of 6 Bat® & 
 12 Squad® w^ M.G. E. Albemarle & Brig^’^ Rosebeg & 
 Crawford. 
 
 * History of Frederick the Great, book xv. ch. viii. 
 
 H 
 
98 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Bat. Guards. Lt. G' How^^ [3rd Buffs], M.G. 
 Onslow’s [8th], Col. Sowl’s Reg^ [11th], & 2 Bat® 
 Hanov® comprise ye 6 Bat®. 
 
 "The Eng^ Cav. gives 7 Squad®, 1 Reg^ & y® 
 Han® 5.’ 
 
 The enemy retired after the interchange of a few 
 shots, having first, however, burned a village short of 
 Fontenoy, which they had fortified, and the English 
 detachment took possession of their advanced posts. 
 
 Meantime it appears that the bread wagons had been 
 left behind near Leuse upon the right flank, when the 
 army had advanced to Bruffale, and thus ^prodigiously 
 exposed,’ in the judgment of Lord Crawford (' Memoirs,’ 
 bk., iv. ch. iii.),' to Grassins and Hussars, had they thought 
 proper to have been watching our rear.’ But we gather 
 from a French letter, that Mons. d’Etrees, who had in 
 truth been there upon the 8th and 9th of May with a 
 force of cavalry, had retreated towards the main body of 
 his own army on the advance of the Allies. At any rate, 
 orders were now issued with a view of remedying ' the 
 inadvertence ’ thus pointed out. 
 
 ^ 100 Cav. of y® 1®* Line right wing, & 200 Foot do 
 under y® com"^ of a Field Ofiicer to march imediately to 
 Lieuse to relieve M: Forbes & stay , there till y® Bread 
 Wagons are come to camp, & then come off, & join their 
 Corps. Orders are to be given imediately on y^ arrival of 
 y® Bread Wagons, y^ y® Reg^® take w* bread they bring.’ 
 
 Under date of May 4th there had occurred a notice of 
 the formation of a ' Corps de Reserve ’ under the com- 
 mand of Lieutenant-General Molke, a Hanoverian. Some 
 alterations are now made in the details of the troops 
 composing it. 
 
 ^ The Batt^ of Roy^ [1st] to march imediately to join 
 
THE DUKE’S GENERAL ORDERS. 
 
 99 
 
 G. Molk’s Detachm* to relieve y® Grenad^’®, who are to 
 march back imediately to their several Corps. The Roy^ 
 are not to take them [i.e. Grenadiers]. 
 
 ' 1 Squad^ of Han® is also to join Molck’s Detachm^ to^ 
 relieve G. Cope’s Drag® [7th], who are to march back to 
 camp.’ 
 
 Then comes the final order of the 10th of May — the 
 eve, be it understood once more, of the battle of Fon- 
 tenoy. 
 
 " The Picquets to advance after Tattoo at y® head of y® 
 Line.’ 
 
 But — as indeed might naturally be expected — the 
 11th May, the actual day of the battle, is a blank, so far 
 as the 'General Orders’ are concerned. We learn from 
 the English oflicial account, that the march of the Allied 
 Army was ordered for 2 a.m.* It was 2 p.m. — twelve 
 full hours afterwards — before the final retreat commenced. 
 The Duke ' did not reach Ath till past 3 in the morning 
 — the morning i.e. of May 12th. 
 
 It does not come within the design of these papers to 
 make any attempt at describing the battle itself And, 
 indeed, it has been well said : ' The simplicity of the 
 British tactics consisted merely in getting into the hottest 
 plac 9 they could find, and staying in it as long as they 
 could.’ Some, however, of the day’s details and episodes 
 have been already alluded to in connection with the main 
 points of the History. Others will find a place from 
 time to time, as occasion offers, for the purpose of illus- 
 trating and explaining various notices in the 'General 
 
 * ‘He’ [the Duke], says Carlyle, Frederick the Great, bk. xv. ch. viii., 
 
 ‘ has been on horseback since two in the morning. 
 
 ***** 
 
 ‘ The battle ended about two o’clock of the day ; had begun about 
 eight. Tuesday, 11th May, 1745 : one of the hottest half day’s works I 
 have known. A thing much to be meditated by the English mind.’ 
 
100 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND, 
 
 Orders/ Sufficient to say here, that Fontenoy was un- 
 doubtedly England’s greatest defeat since Hastings. But 
 albeit a defeat, it did not tarnish her honour,* nor detract 
 (with one exception, that of Ingoldsby) from the fair fame 
 of her chiefs and generals. ' It is true,’ wrote one of 
 them,t anticipating the very case — ' we may be over- 
 powered, and conquered, notwithstanding all our cares ; 
 but never shamefully beat, if we act as we ought : and a 
 man may gain reputation, though he is overcome.’ 
 
 * On n’en a pas moins lone la valenr et le conduite de cette nation, 
 et surtont on n’a cite le nom de M. le dno de Cumberland qu’avec I’eloge 
 que sa magnanimite doit attendre de tout le monde.’ — Voltaire, Poeme 
 de Fontenoi. Discours preliminaire. 
 
 ‘ Les anglais se rallierent, mais ils cederent ; ils quitterent le cbamp 
 de bataille sans tumulte, sans confusion, et furent vaincus avec honneur.’ 
 — Voltaire, 8iecle de Louis XV. ch. xv. 
 
 f General Bland, Treatise of Military Discipline, ch. viii. art. ii. 
 
C 101 ) 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 .... friends^ 
 
 Antheus, Sergestus grave, Cloanthns strong, 
 
 And at their backs a mighty Trojan throng. 
 
 De-yden’s Mneid, i. 
 
 Under date of 29th April there occurs the following 
 list : — 
 
 'Gen^ & Staff Officers to attend the British Forces in 
 Flanders. 
 
 His Koyal Highness the Duke 
 Capt. Napier Q) 
 
 Lord Bury (^) 
 
 Lord Cathcart (^) 
 
 Capt. York (^) y 
 Lord Ancrum (^) 
 
 Col. Conway (®) 
 
 Capt. Vender Meer^ 
 
 Lord Dunmore ('^), Gen^ of the Foot, 
 
 Lieut. Gen^ Campbell (®) to have the Inspection of the 
 Cavalrie 
 
 Capt. Forbes (^) I A T) P 
 
 Lieut. Mure Campbell J ’ * * 
 
 Lieu^ Gen^ Hawley to command the 2^^ Line of 
 Cav. 
 
 are declared Aid-de-Camp to his 
 Royal Highness the Duke 
 
 Cap^ Barton, A.D.C. 
 
102 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Maj'' Gen^ Lord Eothes the Line ^ 
 
 Onslow 2^^^ Line /-of Cav. 
 
 Bland, C^) Line 3 
 
 Lieut. Arch. Campbell, A.D.C. 
 
 Brig. Lord Crawford, to command the Horse 
 Guards. 
 
 Major Godfrey, B.M. 
 
 Midget, B.M. 
 
 Lieu^ Gen^ Ligonier (^'^) to have the Inspection of the 
 Infantry. 
 
 Capt. Amherst (^®) A.D.C. 
 
 Maj^ Gen^ St. Clair to command the 2^*^ Line of Foot 
 
 Lord Albemarle, to have the Inspection of 
 
 the Foot Guards 
 
 Poultney, to the I®^ Line 
 
 Chas. Howard to the 2^^ Line 
 
 Ponsonby to the Line 
 
 Lieu^ Trappoe A.D.C. 
 
 Campbell to the 2”^^^ Line 
 
 Brig^' Churchill f®) to the Brigade of Eoyals [1st Eoyal 
 Scots] 
 
 Skelton (^'^) Howards [3rd Buffs] 
 
 Ingoldsby Onslows [8th] 
 
 Maj"* Barnard, B.M. 
 
 Col. Bligh H Sowles [11th] 
 
 Lafaussile B.M. 
 
 The eldest Field Officer of the Foot Guards to 
 command that Brigade. 
 
 Major Parker, B.M.’ 
 
 As the names of several of these officers frequently 
 recur in the ' General Orders,’ and many of them were 
 otherwise distinguished, we propose to devote this 
 chapter to some short biographical notices of them. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 103 
 
 Section I. 
 
 PERSONAL STAFF. 
 
 0 ‘Capt. Napiek, A.D.C.’ 
 
 Robert Napier — a surname destined in the next cen- 
 tury to be lighted up with a still brighter halo of military 
 distinction — ^“entered the army as an Ensign in the 2nd 
 Foot. He was soon afterwards employed in the Quarter- 
 Master General’s Department, so that his staff-service 
 began at a very early period. At this time he was acting 
 as first Aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cumberland. But 
 on the death at Ath of Colonel Scipio Duroure, the 
 Adjutant-General, in consequence of a wound received at 
 Fontenoy, he fulfilled for some time the duties of that 
 office. Hence the order: 'Lessines Camp, May 18th. 
 Parole Albert et Zelle. A return of the number of 
 men fit for duty of each Reg^ of Horse, Foot, & Drag^ 
 of y® Right Wing to be given in to Capt. Napier, as soon 
 as conveniently can, in order to have a Roster form’d for 
 regulating y® duty equally amongst the Corps.’ 
 
 On June 25th, 1745, in recognition doubtless of his 
 services during the Fontenoy campaign, he was gazetted 
 as "Lieutenant Colonel and Deputy Quarter-Master to the 
 forces in the Austrian Netherlands ’ — rising in the next 
 year to the rank of Colonel and the post of Adjutant- 
 General, which he occupied during the Culloden cam- 
 paign. He is referred to in a letter^' addressed by Wolfe 
 to his father, and dated : — 
 
 " Pekth, March 29th, 1750 
 
 " I did not forget to tell Colonel Napier, that some 
 thanks are certainly due to him. The last three years of 
 the war I was immediately about his person, and without 
 
 * Quoted in Wright’s Life of Wolfe, ch. vii. 
 
104 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 his friendship and approbation things would not have 
 gone on so smoothly.’ 
 
 In 1755 he received the colonelcy of the 51st Eegi- 
 ment, then newly raised ; and two years afterwards that 
 of the 12th Foot. 
 
 He died in 1766, being then a Lieutenant-General. 
 
 (2) ' Loed Buey, A.D.C.’ 
 
 George, Lord Bury, was the eldest son of the second 
 Earl of Albemarle (of whom we shall presently give a 
 short biography, according to the order in which his name 
 occurs in the list of the staff), his second brother being 
 the famous Admiral, afterwards Viscount Keppel ; and 
 the third, William, subsequently a Colonel in the Grena- 
 dier Guards and Aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cumber- 
 land at the battle of Hastenbeck. 
 
 Entering the Coldstream Guards as an Ensign in 
 1738, he was now Captain-Lieutenant in the same 
 regiment, as well as Aide-de-camp to the Duke, and 
 served throughout the Fontenoy campaign. He returned 
 with him to England. ' The great dependence,’ writes 
 Horace Walpole to Mann, Jan. 28th, 1746, Gs upon the 
 Duke ; the soldiers adore him, and with reason : he has a 
 lion’s courage, and, I am told, military genius. For my 
 own particular, I am uneasy that he is gone ; Lord Bury 
 and Mr. Conway, two of his aide-de-camps, and brave as 
 he, are gone with him.’ These two officers were employed 
 to arrange the terms of capitulation with the rebel 
 garrison of Carlisle, on occasion of a white flag being 
 hung out from the walls, Dec. 29th, 1745. 
 
 On the morning of the battle of Culloden Lord Bury 
 was near being killed by a Highlander, who had got 
 within the English lines under pretence of asking for 
 quarter, and mistook him on account of his gay uniform 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 105 
 
 for the Duke. The man seized a loaded musket from the 
 nearest soldier, and had time to fire it ; but, missing his 
 aim, was at once shot down himself When the two 
 armies were advancing towards each other in order of 
 battle he was sent forward within one hundred yards of 
 the rebels to reconnoitre something that appeared like a 
 battery ; the rebels thereupon immediately began firing 
 their cannon.^ After the battle he was charged with the 
 usual despatch to the King, who thereupon appointed 
 him to be one of his own Aides-de-camp. ' My friend. 
 Lord Bury,’ writes Horace Walpole to Mann, April 25th, 
 1746,* 'arrived this morning from the Duke, though the 
 news were got before him ; for, with all our victory, it 
 was not thought safe to send him through the heart of 
 Scotland, so he was shipped at Inverness, within an hour 
 after the Duke entered the town, kept beating at sea for 
 five days, and then put on shore at North Berwick, from 
 whence he came post in less than three days to London ; 
 but with a fever upon him, for which he had been twice 
 blooded but the day before the battle ; but he is young 
 and high in spirits, and I flatter myself will not suffer 
 from the kindness of the Duke ; the King has immedi- 
 ately ordered him a thousand pounds, and I hear will 
 make him his own Aide-de-camp.’ 
 
 Lord Bury again accompanied the Duke to Holland, 
 whither Horace Walpole sends him a message through 
 his brother Aide-de-camp, the Hon. H. S. Conway, April 
 16th, 1847 : — ' I will give you a commission once more, to 
 tell Lord Bury that he has quite dropped me ; if I 
 thought he would take me up again, I would write to 
 him ; a message would encourage me.’ 
 
 * Historical Memoirs of the Duke of Oumherland. The book has the 
 following dedication : — ‘ To the Eight Hon'^^®. George, Earl of Albemarle, 
 These Memoirs of his late Illustrious Master ’ (which necessarily include 
 much honourable mention of his Lordship) . 
 
106 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 He was present at the battle of Val or Laffeldt, where 
 his brother, Captain William Keppel, was taken prisoner, 
 while serving as Aide-de-camp to General Sir John 
 Ligonier. In the following year he accompanied the 
 Duke upon a brief visit to England, just before the 
 signing of the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. ‘ I have been in 
 town to-day,’ writes Horace Walpole to Montagu, Sept. 
 2nd, 1748, ‘just to see Lord Bury, who is come over with 
 the Duke ; they return next Thursday.’ 
 
 In November, 1749, Lord Bury was appointed 
 Colonel of the 20th, the regiment of which Wolfe was 
 Major, and which was then stationed at Perth. The 
 latter, in a letter* to his father, thus writes: — ‘My Colonel 
 and I have a very exact correspondence.’ But a year or 
 two afterwards,! Wolfe in the meanwhile having become 
 Lieutenant-Colonel, he is found complaining of a want of 
 zeal and interest on his Colonel’s part. ‘ Lord Bury 
 professes fairly, and means nothing ; in that he resembles 
 his father and a million of other showy men that are 
 seen in palaces and in the courts of kings. He desires 
 never to see his regiment, and wishes that no officer 
 would ever leave it. This is selfish and unjust. They 
 have a way of trifling with us poor soldiery that gives 
 many very honest brave men high disgust. I am 
 sensible it is my duty to be here, and that silences me • 
 otherwise the care of a regiment of Foot is very heavy, 
 exceeding troublesome, and not at all the thing I delight 
 in, though, as I told you before, the occupation in general 
 is a good one, and hits my genius.’ 
 
 Afterwards, however, in April, 1752, Lord Bury did 
 join his regiment, then stationed at Inverness. There is 
 a very unpleasant episode connected with that visit. 
 
 * Quoted by Wright, Life of Wolfe, ch. vii. 
 
 t Ibid, ch. ix. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 107 
 
 ' On his arrival at Inverness, the magistrates of the town 
 invited him to an entertainment upon the occasion of 
 the Duke of Cumberland’s birthday. Lord Bury 
 graciously thanked the deputation, and assured them he 
 would not fail to represent their loyalty to his Royal 
 Highness ; but added, that he thought it would be still 
 more complimentary to the Duke, if they would postpone 
 the celebration until the day following, the anniversary 
 of Culloden. The astonished officials said they could not 
 take upon themselves to alter the day, but would consult 
 their brethren. On their return, they told his lordship 
 they regretted his request could not be complied with ; 
 whereupon Lord Bury replied he was sorry they had not 
 given a negative at once, for he had already mentioned the 
 matter to his soldiers, and that he could not answer for 
 their conduct under the disappointment, which, he feared, 
 would provoke them to some outrage upon the town. The 
 threat had the desired effect, for, under compulsion, the 
 battle of Culloden was celebrated in Inverness.’ ^ 
 
 Horace Walpole, to Montagu, June 6th, 1752, treats 
 the matter, in his usual flippant style, as a good joke. 
 'You will be pleased with a story of Lord Bury, that is 
 come from Scotland. He is quartered at Inverness : the 
 magistrates invited him to an entertainment with fire- 
 works, which they intended to give on the morrow for 
 the Duke’s birthday. He thanked them, assured them he 
 would represent their zeal to his Royal Highness ; but he 
 did not doubt but that it would be more agreeable to 
 him if they postponed it to the day following, the 
 anniversary of the battle of Culloden. They stared, said 
 they would not promise on their own authority, but 
 would go and consult their body. They returned, told 
 him it was unprecedented, and would not be complied 
 * Wright’s Life of Wolfe, ch. ix. 
 
108 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 with. Lord Bury replied he was sorry they had not 
 given a negative at once ; for he had mentioned it to his 
 soldiers, who would not bear a disappointment, and was 
 afraid it would provoke them to some outrage upon the 
 town. This did ; — they celebrated Culloden.’ 
 
 For some years previously Lord Bury had been M.P. 
 for Chichester. Perhaps he is the person referred to by 
 Sir Walter Scott (' Redgauntlet,’ Note D.) : 'It is well 
 known and remembered, that when Members of Parlia- 
 ment enjoyed the unlimited privilege of franking by the 
 mere writing the name on the cover, it was extended to 
 the most extraordinary occasions. One noble Lord, to 
 express his regard for a particular regiment, franked a 
 letter for every rank and file.’ 
 
 In 1754 he succeeded to the earldom, which he found 
 very much impoverished. 'The King,’ — Horace Walpole 
 to Mann, Jan. 9, 1755 — 'very handsomely, and untired 
 with having done so much for a man who had so little 
 pretensions to it, immediately gave my Lady Albemarle 
 1200^. a year pension, and I trust will take care of this 
 Lord [Bury], who is a great favourite of mine, and what 
 is much better for him, the first favourite of the Duke.’ 
 In 1755 he was appointed Colonel of the 3rd Dragoons 
 (now Hussars), and in 1756 became a Major-General, still 
 however, as it appears, continuing his attendance upon 
 the Duke. For when in the following year His Royal 
 Highness set out upon his last campaign, which ended so 
 disastrously in the battle of Hastenbeck * and the Con- 
 
 * ‘ He [Duke of Cumberland] took the command himself in Germany. 
 He had never showed himself an able officer, and was now become very 
 inefficient on account of his great corpulency, added to his short sight. 
 He had no able persons about him, and! lost the battle of Hastenbeck 
 from trusting to the report of an Hanoverian Quarter-Master- General, 
 who assured him that a wood upon his right was not penetrable. It 
 happened to be the gentleman’s own wood, and he did not like to have 
 it cut. The Duke’s unwieldiness and consequent inactivity prevented his 
 examining it .’ — Life of Lord Shelburne (Autobiography), vol. i. ch. i. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 109 
 
 vention of Closterseven, he was accompanied by only 
 six members of his personal staff, two of them being Lord 
 Albemarle and his brother. Colonel Keppel, nor were 
 any other English sent to join him.* 
 
 As a member of the court martial which sat upon 
 Lord George Sackville after the battle of Minden — the 
 warrant is dated March 6th, 1760 — he is said to have 
 taken an active and somewhat hostile part in the ex- 
 amination of the witnesses. And in the same year there 
 arose another question, which likewise led to much contro- 
 versy and ill-blood, and in which he was largely concerned. 
 There had appeared an anonymous pamphlet, entitled 
 ' A Letter to an Hon. Brigadier-General, Commander-in- 
 Chief of his Majesty’s Forces in Canada.’ — the person 
 pointed at being the Hon. Charles Townshend,f who had 
 set up a claim to the victory at Quebec in the stead of 
 Wolfe. Townshend took it into his head that the Duke 
 of Cumberland was the real author, but being unable of 
 course to attack a prince of the blood royal, he chal- 
 lenged Lord Albemarle, who was known to be most in 
 his confidence. That the Duke did entertain a sincere 
 regard and affection for bis former aide-de-camp and 
 companion in arms is pleasingly shown by a saying of 
 his, on hearing the news of the capture of the Havannah, 
 where Lord Albemarle had commanded the British force, 
 August 14th, 1762 : 'Upon the whole no joy can equal 
 
 mine, and I strut and please myself, as if it was I that 
 
 * Lord Stanhope’s History of England, vol. iv. cli. xxxiv : — ‘ The 
 Duke of Cumberland, who had undertaken to defend his father’s 
 Electorate against them, was at the head of a motley army of 50,000 
 men, there were no English beyond the officers of his personal staff, but, 
 beside the native Hanoverians, he had several regiments of Prussians ; 
 he had also Hessians, Brunswickers, and many other mercenaries hired 
 from the smaller princes of Northern Germany.’ 
 
 t Afterwards Marquis of Townshend, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and 
 Field Marshal. He had served at the battled of Dettingen, Fontenoy, 
 and Culloden. 
 
110 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 had taken the Havannah.’ And on the first occasion of 
 meeting the dowager Countess in the presence-chamber, 
 his rough but hearty exclamation was, "By G — d, my 
 Lady, if it wasn’t in the drawing-room, I should kiss you ! ’ 
 Both of his brothers had been present with the Ex- 
 pedition — General Keppel at the head of a division which 
 stormed the Moro Castle, and Commodore, afterwards 
 Viscount, Keppel, second in command of the fleet.* The 
 prize-money of the Commander-in-chief amounted to 
 £122,697 10s. 6d 
 
 When the Duke of Cumberland, then residing in 
 upper Grosvenor Street, received his mortal stroke, his 
 old friend. Lord Albemarle, was the first person sent for. 
 But before he could arrive from his own house in Arling- 
 ton Street, all was over, and the body already cold. 
 
 We are told by Jesse ("Memoirs of George Third,’ 
 vol. i. ch. xvi.) that " The King, to show his respect for 
 his uncle’s memory, gracefully conferred upon Lord 
 Albemarle the Garter, vacated by the death of his 
 Master.’ He attended the funeral, November 9th, 1765, 
 as one of H.R.H.’s Lords of the Bedchamber; but he 
 himself survived till 1772,- being then a Lieutenant- 
 General in the army and Governor of Jersey. 
 
 (^) " Lord Cathcart A.D.C.’ 
 
 Charles, ninth Baron, was the son of a brave father, 
 
 ' who had distinguished himself at the battle of Sheriff- 
 muir in 1715, and who died at Dominica in 1741, while 
 in command of the expedition destined to invade the 
 
 * A series of ‘ Keppel portraits ’ by Sir Joshua Reynolds, from 
 Quiddenham, the family seat in Norfolk, were exhibited at the Royal 
 Academy in 1873. In the Times notice, Jan. 2nd, it is remarked : ‘ A 
 special interest attaches to these pictures from the intimate relations of 
 Reynolds with the Keppel family, begun in his early friendship for the 
 young captain, who first took the painter to Italy on board his frigate, 
 and continued without interruption through the life of both.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Spanish possessions in the West Indies. Smollett 
 (' History of England/ bk. ii. ch. vi.) speaks of him as ' a 
 nobleman of approved honour and of great experience in 
 the art of war.’ His eldest son, the subject of this memoir, 
 entered the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards at an early 
 age, and accompanied the Duke of Cumberland as Aide- 
 de-camp throughout the campaigns of Flanders, Scotland, 
 and Holland. He was severely wounded in the face at the 
 battle of Fontenoy, his younger brother, Schaw, an ensign 
 in the Coldstream Guards, being killed on the same 
 occasion. 'Lord Cathcart’ — Sir Joshua Reynolds writes. 
 Diary, March 1773 — 'sits on Friday morning, one of the 
 representative peers of Scotland, a distinguished officer, 
 who served and was wounded at Fontenoy, has been 
 ambassador at St. Petersburg, and is now about to 
 be appointed Lord High Commissioner to the General 
 Assembly. Heisproudof his Fontenoy scar, and requests 
 Sir Joshua to arrange that the black patch on his cheek 
 may be visible. It is not often that a man has had a 
 pistol-bullet through his head and lived.’ It is a pleasant 
 coincidence that Sir Joshua’s great rival, Gainsborough, 
 should have painted that splendid portrait of Lady 
 Graham, Lord Cathcart’s daughter by Jane, daughter of 
 Lord Archibald Hamilton, now the chief glory of the 
 National Gallery at Edinburgh. There is likewise a 
 portrait of Lord Cathcart, in company with the Duke 
 of Cumberland, upon the field of Culloden, by Phillips,t 
 ' full length, small-sized figures on horseback in military 
 uniform, troops in distance.’ It belongs to the present 
 
 * Wolfe to his mother, Aug. 26, 1753 — quoted in Wright’s Life, ch. xii. 
 — * Lord Cathcart has made a judicious choice, and Miss Hamilton has 
 a fair prospect of happiness with a man of his worth and honour.’ 
 
 f ‘ Hogarth, in his portrait conversations, was imitated b j Phillips, a 
 young man, who acquired great business, He was son of a painter in 
 oil, who died 1741, aged about sixty. The son died much younger.’ — 
 Walpole, Anecdotes of Painting, vol. iii. ch. xx. 
 
112 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Earl Cathcart, and was exhibited among the 'National 
 Portraits/ at South Kensington in 1867. 
 
 In Forbes’ Papers,* amid a dismal record of 'Bar- 
 barities after Culloden,’ Lord Cathcart is singled out for 
 f more favourable notice, on account of his being a friend 
 of Dr. Battray, the Young Chevalier’s physician, and 
 having exerted interest on his behalf There is another 
 notice of him in the same year: — 
 
 Walpole to Montagu, August 5th, 1746 : 'He [the 
 Duke of Cumberland] was very near being drowned 
 t’other night going from Ranelagh to Vauxhall by a 
 politeness of Lord Cathcart’s, who, stepping on the side of 
 the boat to lend his arm, overset it, and both fell into the 
 water up to their chins.’ 
 
 Under the terms of the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle,t 
 Lord Cathcart, in company with the Earl of Sussex — as 
 the clause ran, ' Two persons of rank and distinction ’ — 
 was sent to Paris in 1748 as a hostage until the restitu- 
 tion of Cape Breton to France should be effected. 'Two 
 noblemen of distinguished rank’ — Lord Stanhope relates 
 • — ' the Earl of Sussex and Lord Cathcart were accordingly 
 selected for this purpose, and sent to Paris. At the news 
 of their arrival. Prince Charlie, it is said, displayed the 
 highest indignation, and exclaimed with more of pa- 
 triotism than of prudence, ' If ever I mount the throne 
 of my ancestors, Europe shall see me use my utmost 
 endeavours to force France in her turn to send hostages 
 to England.’ Dr. Johnson’s words were scarcely less 
 bitter : ' We pleased ourselves with a victory at Dettin- 
 
 * Note, p. 266. 
 
 f ‘ In one of these [caricatures on the subject of the hostages], en- 
 titled, “ The Wheelbarrow Crys of Europe,” the Earl of Sussex and Lord 
 Catbcart are represented in a barrow wheeled by King George, who 
 cries, “ Hostages, ho ! two a penny before they go ! ” — Wright, iJngland 
 under the House of Hanover, vol. i. p. 244. 
 
 X History of England, vol. ii. ch. xxx. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 113 
 
 gen, where we left our wounded men to the care of our 
 enemies, but our army was broken at Fontenoy and Val ; 
 and though, after the disgrace which we suffered in the 
 Mediterranean, we had some naval success, and an acci- 
 dental dearth made peace necessary for the French, yet 
 they prescribed the conditions, obliged us to give hostages, 
 and acted as conquerors, though as conquerors of 
 moderation.’ 
 
 It was on the representation of these hostages, piqued 
 as they were at the insult and neglect with which they 
 were treated in the salons of the capital, while the 
 Young Chevalier was everywhere courted and caressed, 
 that by express order of Louis XV. poor Charles Edward 
 was taken prisoner while on his way to the opera-house. 
 
 Though bright his Morn with manhood’s joyous pride, 
 
 How thick the darkness fell at Eveningtide ! 
 
 Monarchs forsook who foster’d him of old, 
 
 And faithless Gallia’s ancient love grew cold. 
 
 # Oxford Newdigate Poem, 1 847 . 
 
 After being bound with silken cords he was carried 
 first to the Castle of Vincennes, and thence conveyed out 
 of the French territory, which he never again entered.* 
 
 * Hayward’s Essays, 2nd series, vol. ii. pp. 194-5 : ‘ It was made 
 a condition in the Treaty of Peace signed at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748, 
 that Charles Edward should be expelled from the French territory. An 
 intimation was accordingly conveyed to him, through the Due de Gevres 
 and M. de Maurepas, that a fitting retreat had been prepared for him at 
 Freiburg. He positively refused to quit France. ‘‘ Above all,” he said, 
 “ I grieve for Louis; I can only lose life, but Louis loses honour.” Like 
 Charles XII. of Sweden at Bender, he armed his servants, barricaded his 
 house, and determined to repel force by force. The Dauphin and many 
 of the principal nobility sympathised with him, and used all their in- 
 fiuence to avoid coming to extremities ; but the Government had gone 
 too far to recede, and the result is thus concisely and indignantly 
 summed up by Chateaubriand : “ The Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle drove 
 Charles Edward from France. Seized in the opera-house on the 11th 
 of December, 1748, Shamefully bound, he was brought to Vincennes 
 
 I 
 
114 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Hence a French song of the date : — 
 
 LE BRAYE REGIMENT. 
 
 Yient, dit-on, d’arreter le fils du Pretendant ; 
 
 II a pris un anglais. Ah ! Dieu ! quelle victoire ! 
 
 Ya, deesse aux cent voix ! va, I’apprendre a la terre ! 
 
 Car c’est le seul anglais qu’il ait pris a la guerre. 
 
 On his return from Paris, Lord Cathcart was appointed 
 one of the Lords of the Bedchamber to the Duke of Cum- 
 berland. In 1750 he became a Colonel in the army, and 
 was afterwards for some time Adjutant-General in North 
 Britain. " I am sorry,’ Wolfe writes to his father from 
 Scotland, September 8th, 1753 (quoted in Wright’s "Life,’ 
 ch. xii.), "that Lord Cathcart’s affairs require so much 
 attention that he must necessarily quit ; he is an officer of 
 such reputation that the army loses considerably by his 
 resignation. I hope, however, that he will preserve his 
 rank amongst us, and that I shall, some day or other, 
 have the honour to serve under him.’ However, as a 
 fact, he never enjoyed a separate military command, nor 
 received a regiment, though he rose by seniority to be a 
 Lieutenant-General. Perhaps he himself preferred the 
 diplomatic and civil line, for he became a Knight of the 
 Thistle in 1763, ambassador to the court of Catherine of 
 Russia in 1768, and was appointed Lord High Commis- 
 sioner to the * General Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland 
 in 1773. He was also the friend and patron of James 
 Watt and Adam Smith. He died in 1776. 
 
 He was carried to the frontiers ; Louis Quatorze was no longer on the 
 throne ! ’ 
 
 The Due de Biron, who commanded the French guards employed in 
 the seizure, was very generally regarded as a dishonoured man, and 
 the popular sentiment was well expressed by Desforges in some verses 
 ending : — 
 
 Peuple jadis fier, aujourd’hui servile, 
 
 Des princes malheureux, vous n’etes plus d’asile. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 115 
 
 0 ^Capt. York, A.D.C.’ 
 
 The Hon. Joseph Yorke, third son of Lord Chancellor 
 Hardwicke, entered the Coldstream Guards as Ensign in 
 April, 1741, and became a Captain in the same regiment 
 in May, 1745. 'My brother’ — writes the Hon. Philip 
 Yorke to Horace Walpole, May 4th, 1745 [O. S.],^ in 
 reference to the battle of Fontenoy — ' who attended upon 
 him [the Duke of Cumberland] has, thank God ! escaped 
 without a hurt.’ 
 
 He again served on the Duke’s staff throughout the 
 campaign of the Scottish Rebellion, and was present at 
 the battle of Culloden. And the next year, likewise, he 
 was Aide-de-camp to the Duke at the battle of Laffeldt. 
 
 In November, 1747, he was appointed Aide-de-camp 
 to the King; and in 1755 became Colonel of the 9th 
 Foot, from which he was removed successively to the 
 8th, 5th, and 11th Dragoons, and made a Knight of the 
 Bath. 
 
 In 1756 he began a diplomatic career as ambassador 
 to the States General at the Hague. ' If,’ writes Walpole 
 to Mann, September 3, 1757, 'you could wind into a 
 correspondence with Colonel Yorke at the Hague, he may 
 be of great service to you. That family is very powerful : 
 the eldest brother. Lord Royston, is historically curious 
 and political ; if without appearing too forced, you could 
 at any time send him uncommon letters, papers, mani- 
 festoes, and things of that kind, it might do you good 
 service.’ It was while acting in the capacity of Minister 
 at the Hague, that he was the first to send home the 
 news of the battle of Minden, though Horace Walpole, 
 to Mann, August 29th, 1759, is pleased to sneer at him : 
 'Mr. Yorke, who every week lays himself most humbly at 
 
 * Quoted in Lord Stanhope’s History of England^ vol. iii., Ap- 
 pendix Ixi. 
 
116 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 the King’s feet with some false piece of news, has almost 
 mined us in illuminations for defeated victories.’ 
 
 In 1783 he married the Dowager Baroness Boetzalaer, 
 widow of the principal noble of the province of Holland ; 
 and in 1788 was raised to the peerage by the title of 
 Lord Dover, but left no heir. 
 
 He died in 1792, being then a full General, and 
 Colonel of the 1st Life Guards. 
 
 0 ' Loed Anceum, A.D.C.’ 
 
 William Henry, Earl of Ancrum, was the eldest son 
 of the third Marquis of Lothian, and entered the army, 
 as Ensign in the 11th Foot, in 1737. In 1741 he was 
 promoted to be Captain and Lieutenant-Colonel in the 
 1st Foot Guards. At the battle of Fontenoy, while 
 serving as Aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cumberland, he 
 was severely wounded by a musket-ball in the head. 
 He was soon after made Aide-de-camp to the King, with 
 the rank of Colonel in the army, and appointed to the 
 Lieutenant-Colonelcy of the 11th Dragoons. At the 
 battle of Culloden he commanded the left wing of the 
 cavalry, of which his regiment formed part. ' As I had 
 the honour,’ says Bay (' History of Eebellion,’ p. 330), " of 
 being a volunteer under his Boyal Highness, and of con- 
 sequence at liberty to chuse my own station, I had taken 
 post in the front of Lord Cobham’s Dragoons [now 10th 
 Hussars], when the Lord Ancrum was pleased to ask me. 
 If I had charged there to-day ? ” as knowing that I had 
 at several times before joined the Duke of Kingston’s 
 horse. I told his lordship that I intended to take my 
 chance with that regiment to-day. His lordship then 
 wished me good success.’ 
 
 Lord Ancrum’s brother was killed in the action. 
 ' The rebels,’ writes Walpole to Mann, April 25th, 1746, 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 117 
 
 ' broke through Barrel’s regiment [1th], and killed Lord 
 Robert Kerr, an handsome young gentleman, who was 
 cut to pieces with above thirty wounds.’ 
 
 There must have been something chivalrous about 
 Lord Ancrum’s character ; for, when leading up the 
 cavalry to a gap in the Park wall which had been 
 broken through by the Argyllshire Militia, he was 
 witness to the prowess of one Gillies Macbane, Major 
 of the regiment of the clan Macintosh, who stood 
 single-handed to resist the rush, and is said to have killed 
 thirteen of his enemies. ' Spare that brave fellow ! ’ he 
 cried out, and offered him quarter ; but in vain. 
 
 How the horse and the horseman thy single hand slew ! 
 
 But what could the mightiest single arm do ? * 
 
 Lord Ancrum subsequently commanded the forces at 
 Aberdeen and along the east coast of Scotland. But in 
 December, 1746, he again joined the Duke of Cumber- 
 land’s army in the field, having likewise been appointed 
 Lord of his Bedchamber, and was prominently engaged 
 at the battle of Laffeldt, or Val. The story runs 
 (O’Callaghan, ^History of the Irish Brigades,’ book viii.) 
 that he was recognized by a Scotch Jacobite officer in 
 the French service, who had likewise fought in Scotland, 
 and singled out by the latter exclaiming, ' Now I have 
 you, my lord 1 ’ There ensued a duel with swords, in 
 which Lord Ancrum was wounded in the arm, but ran 
 his antagonist through the body, killing him on the spot. 
 
 After the battle Lord Ancrum was sent home, as the 
 bearer of various standards and colours taken from the 
 French, although the latter certainly got the best of it.| 
 
 * Logan’s Scottish Gael, vol. i. 127 : ‘ said to be from the pen of 
 Lord Byron.’ 
 
 t Hence the Jacobite song, entitled ‘ The Battle of Yal ’ : — 
 
 Up and run away, Willie, 
 
 Up and run away, Willie. [Culloden’s 
 
118 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 The Scofs Magazine of the period supplies details of 
 them. ^ Lord Ancrum, one of the Lords of the Bed- 
 chamber to the Duke, arrived in London on the 7th July 
 from the allied army with the following standards and 
 colours taken from the French in the same action at Val, 
 or Laffeldt. 
 
 ' Four standards compleat, of Belfond’s regiment, red, 
 embroidered with gold. On one side, the sun; motto, 
 Nec pluribus impar. On the other, a landscape; motto. 
 Ex pulchro laurea fonte. 
 
 "A dragoon standard, Beaufremont’s regiment, the 
 painting wore. A standard of the Boyal Cravates, red, 
 painted, and fringed with gold. On one side, the sun ; 
 motto, Nec pluribus impar. On the other, a sword erect, 
 and a Gordian knot ; motto. Pour parvenir. 
 
 " Two colour staffs, the colours tore off, Diebatch’s 
 Swiss regiment. Colour without the staff. Royal des 
 Vaisseaux. 
 
 ' Four colours of Monaco’s regiment. 
 
 ^ There was another colour taken by the regiment of 
 Foot, late Crawford’s, and given in charge to the 
 Hussars; and a standard was taken by the Hanoverian 
 cavalry, and given to the Imperialists ; neither of 
 which were returned when the Earl of Ancrum came 
 off’^ 
 
 In the same year Lord Ancrum was appointed Colonel 
 of the 24th Foot; but in 1752, on the death of his grand- 
 
 Culloden’s laurels you have lo*t, 
 
 Your puff’d up looks, and a’, WilHe ! 
 
 This check of conscience for your sins, 
 
 It stings you to the soul, Willie, 
 
 And breaks your measures, this campaign, 
 
 As much as Lowendahl, Willie ! 
 
 * In the Official Gazette of September, 1747, it is announced : ‘ Ensign 
 Thomas Davenant, of Wolfe’s Foot [8th], who took a standard of the 
 Irish Brigade at the battle of Val, an Ensign in the second regiment of 
 foot-guards.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 119 
 
 uncle, Lord Mark Kerr, was removed to his old regi- 
 ment, the 11th Dragoons (now Hussars). 
 
 In June, 1758, he accompanied the expedition to St. 
 Malo under the Duke of Marlborough and Lord George 
 Sackville. And in the following month, as appears from an 
 allusion by Horace Walpole to Conway, July 21st, 1758, 
 he was offered by Lord Chatham the command of the 
 renewed enterprize, which ended so disastrously under 
 General Bligh in the massacre of St. Cast’s Bay. " You 
 know, of course, that Lord George Sackville refused to 
 go a-buccaneering again, as he called it ; that my friend. 
 Lord Ancrum, who loves a dram of anything, from glory 
 to brandy, is out of order.’ 
 
 He died in 1775, being then Marquis of Lothian, a 
 Knight of the Thistle, and the senior Full General in the 
 army. 
 
 (®) ^ Capt. Conway, A.D.C.’ 
 
 The Hon. Henry Seymour Conway was younger 
 son of the first Lord Conway, and brother of the first 
 Earl of Hertford. His life-long friendship with his kins- 
 man and future correspondent, Horace Walpole, com- 
 menced at Eton, both their names appearing in the 
 school list of 1732.^ He obtained his commission in the 
 1st regiment of Foot Guards in 1737, but two years 
 after he went abroad for the purpose of improving him- 
 self in French, and in company with his friend Walpole, 
 visited Rheims and Geneva. In 1741 he became Captain 
 and Lieut.-Colonel, and served with his regiment at 
 the battle of Dettingen ; without, however, being actually 
 engaged, the Hanoverian General, Ilten, having kept the 
 Guards "out of harm’s way.’ They called him "the 
 
 * Warbuhton, Memoirs of Waljpolej vol. i. ch. ii. 
 
120 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Confectioner ’ — Walpole to Mann, July 19, 1743 — because 
 he said he 'preserved them. 
 
 In 1745 he was appointed Aide-de-camp to the Duke 
 of Cumberland. 'I have got Mr. Conway to be one of 
 his aide-de-camps,’ writes Walpole to Mann, March 29, 
 1745. And he continued upon the staff of H.E.IJ. 
 throughout the campaigns of Flanders * and the Scottish 
 Rebellion. ^ On the latter occasion the Ministry,’ writes 
 Walpole to Mann, Jan. 28, 1746, ' would have kept back 
 Mr. Conway as being in Parliament [he was member 
 first for Hindon in Wiltshire, and afterwards for Penryn 
 in Cornwall] ; which, when the Duke told him, he burst 
 into tears, and protested that nothing should hinder his 
 going — and he is gone.’ 
 
 In 1746 he was made Colonel of the 49th [now 48th] 
 Regiment, and it was at its head that he was made 
 prisoner at the battle of Laffeldt, or Val, in the following 
 year. "Henry Conway,’ writes Walpole to Montagu, 
 July 2, 1747, "whom nature always designed for a hero 
 of romance, and who is deplace in ordinary life, did 
 wonders; but was overpowered and flung down, when 
 one French hussar held him by the hair, while another 
 was going to stab him. At that instant an English 
 sergeant with a soldier came up and killed the latter, but 
 was instantly killed himself; the soldier attacked the 
 other, and Mr. Conway escaped ; but was afterwards 
 taken prisoner, is since released on parole, and may come 
 home to console his fair widow.’ " This was,’ Cunningham 
 adds in a note, " the Countess of Ailesbury, to whom Mr. 
 
 * There is an allusion in one of Walpole’s letters — according to his 
 own note of explanation — to Conway having been engaged with two 
 French Grenadiers at once at the battle of Fontenoy. ‘To the Hon. 
 W. S. Conway, July 1, 1745 : Dear Harry, do but get a victory, and I 
 will let off every cannon at Plymouth, reserving two, till I hear particu- 
 larly that you have killed two more Frenchmen with your own hand.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 121 
 
 Conway was married in the December of this year.’ It 
 appears from sundry allusions in Walpole’s letters that 
 they afterwards lived together in camp, until the return 
 of the army from Holland in 1718, on the signing of the 
 Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 Conway became Colonel of the 31th regiment in 1719, 
 and two years afterwards proceeded to join his corps, 
 then quartered in Minorca. 'My chief reason,’ says 
 Walpole to Mann, July 16, 1751, 'for writing to you is to 
 notify a visit that you will have at Florence this summer 
 from Mr. Conway, who is forced to go to his regiment at 
 Minorca, but is determined to reckon Italy within his 
 quarters. You know how particularly he is my friend ; 
 I need not recommend him to you, but you will see 
 something very different from the staring boys that 
 come in flocks to you now, once a year, like woodcocks. 
 Mr. Conway is deservedly reckoned one of the first 
 and most rising young men in England. He has dis- 
 tinguished himself in the greatest style both in the 
 army and in Parliament. This is for you : for the 
 Florentine ladies there is still the finest person and the 
 handsomest face I ever saw. No, I cannot say that all 
 this will be quite for them ; he will not think any of 
 them so handsome as my Lady Ailesbury.’ Horace 
 Walpole speaks of him in like terms of commendation 
 ('Memoirs of George II.,’ vol. i. 1751): 'Colonel Henry 
 Seymour Conway ; the latter, a young officer, who having 
 set out upon a plan of unfashionable virtue, had pro- 
 voked the King and the Duke by voting against the 
 army at the beginning of the war. He was soon after, 
 by the interest of a near relation, placed in the Duke’s 
 family, where he grew a chief favourite, not only by a 
 steady defence of military measures on all occasions, but 
 by most distinguished bravery in the battles of Fontenoy 
 
122 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 and Laffelt (in the latter of which he was taken prisoner), 
 by a very superior understanding, and by being one of 
 the most agreeable and solid speakers in Parliament, to 
 which the beauty of his person, and the harmony of his 
 voice, did remarkably contribute/ 
 
 In 1754 he became' Groom of the Bedchamber to 
 George the Second, and was removed to the Colonelcy of 
 the 4th Irish Horse (7th Dragoon Guards). This regi- 
 ment being on 'the Irish establishment,’ he was, in 
 common with all other officers in the same position, 
 ordered over to Ireland. But war breaking out with 
 France in 1755, through the rupture of the Peace of 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, he was recalled from that country, 
 returning to it, however, in the following year, as chief 
 secretary to the Lord Lieutenant, the Marquis of Harting- 
 ton. ' He refused,’ saysWalpole ('Memoir of George II.’), 
 ' to accept so uncommon an honour, unless Mr. Conway, 
 with whom he was scarce acquainted, would consent to 
 accompany him as secretary and minister. Mr. Conway’s 
 friends would not let him hesitate.’ 
 
 The same over-partial friend dwells with enthusiasm 
 on his political success in that office. To Mann, Sept. 29, 
 1755 : 'As England grows turbulent again, Ireland grows 
 calm again. Mr. Conway, who has gone thither, secretary 
 to Lord Hartington, has with great prudence and skill 
 purified that kingdom. You may imagine that I am not 
 a little happy at his acquiring renown.’ And to Richard 
 Bentley, Sept. 30, 1755: 'In Ireland Mr. Conway has 
 pacified all things.’ 
 
 Having become a Major-General in 1756, Conway 
 was appointed in the following year second in command 
 under Sir John Mordaunt, in the expedition against 
 Rochefort. It turned out an utter failure. The Com- 
 mander-in-chief was brought to a court-martial, though 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 123 
 
 acquitted, while the two Generals of Divisions, Conway 
 and Cornwallis, were exposed to much obloquy. Walpole 
 struggled bravely against the blame which some were 
 ready to throw upon his friend, and gathered up every 
 incident and anecdote which could possibly tell in his 
 favour. Thus he writes, Oct. 13, 1757 : ^ When I talked 
 to you of defence, it was from concluding that you had 
 all agreed, that the attempt was impracticable, nay, im- 
 possible ; and from thence I judged that the Ministry 
 intended to cast the blame of a wild project upon the 
 officers. That they may be a little willing to do that 
 I still think ; but I have the joy to find that it cannot be 
 thrown on you. As your friend, and fearing, if I talked 
 to you first, it would look like doubt of your behaviour, 
 at least that you had bid me defend you at the expense 
 of your friends, I said not a word, trusting that your 
 innocence would break out and make its way. I have 
 the satisfaction to find it has already done so. It comes 
 from all quarters but your own, which makes it more 
 honourable. My Lord Sufiblk told me last night that he 
 heard all the seaman said they- wished all the generals 
 had been ready as Mr. Conway. But this is not all. 
 I left a positive commission in town to have the truth of 
 the general report sent me without the least disguise ; in 
 consequence of which I am solemnly assured that your 
 name is never mentioned but with honour ; that all the 
 violence, and that extreme, is against Sir John Mordaunt 
 and Mr. Cornwallis. I am particularly sorry for the 
 latter, as I firmly believe him as brave as possible.’ 
 
 And to Mann, November 20th, 1757, 'You may easily 
 imagine, that with all my satisfaction in Mr. Conway’s 
 behaviour, I am very unhappy about him ; he is still more 
 so, having guarded and gained the most perfect character in 
 the world by the severest attention to it ; you may fancy 
 
124 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 what he feels under anything that looks like a trial. You 
 will see him more like himself in a story his aide-de- 
 camp, Captain Hamilton, tells of him. While they were 
 in the Isle of Aix, Mr. Conway was so careless and so 
 fearless as to be trying a burning-glass on a bomb ; yes, a 
 bomb, the match of which had been cut short to prevent 
 its being fired by any accidental sparks of tobacco. 
 Hamilton snatched the glass out of Mr. Conway s hand 
 before he had at all thought what he was about.’ 
 
 In his notes to 'Memoirs of George II.’ vol. iii., Walpole 
 gives two more anecdotes to the same purpose. 'He 
 himself took a cutter and twenty marines, and went to 
 survey the coast. A battery fired on them, and one of 
 the rowers said, " Sir, we are in great danger.” He 
 replied coolly, " Pho, they can’t hurt us,” and turning to 
 young Fitzroy (Charles, afterwards Lord Southampton, 
 from whom I received this relation), he said, "Now, if 
 they would not say I was boyish, I would land with 
 these twenty marines to show them we can.” 
 
 ' When the miscarriage at Eochefort made so much 
 noise, and the courage of the generals was questioned. 
 Lord Chesterfield said to Fox these words : "I am sure 
 Conway is brave ; I remember when I was praising 
 George Stanhope (a young man of remarkable spirit), 
 brother of Lord Stanhope, he replied, 'Faith, my lord, 
 I believe I have as much courage as other people; indeed 
 I don’t pretend to be like Henry Conway, who walks up 
 to the mouth of a cannon with as much coolness and 
 grace as if he was going to dance a minuet.’ ” ’ 
 
 It appears that Wolfe, who had taken part in the 
 expedition, and was summoned to give evidence before 
 the court of inquiry, blamed Conway more or less for his 
 
 * Afterwards Sir William Hamilton, Minister at Naples, and husband 
 of the lady so well known in connection with Nelson’s history. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 125 
 
 conduct in the affair.^ And it is, perhaps, on his opin- 
 ion that Macaulay’s judgment is founded (Essay, 'Lord 
 Clive ’) : ' Conway, versed in the learning of his profes- 
 sion, and personally courageous, wanted vigour and 
 capacity.’ 
 
 The King, too — and he was no mean judge of military 
 affairs f — most decidedly set his face against the employ- 
 ment of Conway upon the second expedition against the 
 coast of France, organized by the elder Pitt in July, 1758, 
 and placed under the command of the Duke of Marl- 
 borough. Hence Horace Walpole’s complaint to Mann, 
 Feb. 10, 1758, 'We shall now know how much greater 
 generals we have than Mr. Conway, who has pressed to 
 go in any capacity, and is not suffered ! ’ . 
 
 And in the following year, too, similar objections 
 appear to have prevailed. The story is again related 
 by Walpole ('Eeign of George II.’ vol. iii) : 'Both the 
 brothers being in waiting at Kensington, Pitt took Lord 
 Hertford aside, and told him he knew the nicety of the 
 subject on which he was going to speak; that a new 
 expedition being projected to the West Indies, and 
 Hobson appointed to the command, he (Pitt) desired to 
 explain to his lordship that no opposition from him had 
 prevented Mr. Conway from being employed, as the 
 latter had so earnestly solicited to be. 
 
 * Weight, Life of Wolfe, ch. xvi. 
 
 + The Jacobites nicknamed him ‘ the Captain,’ no bad compliment, 
 thongh they meant it ironically. In regard to this very expedition his 
 shrewd remark, amply justified by the event, was : ‘ All that will be done 
 is that we shall brag of having burned their ships, and the French will 
 say they have driven us away.” 
 
 In Neill’s Services of 1st Madras European Regiment, p. 261, there 
 occurs the following anecdote ; — ‘ On one occasion, in 1758, when leave 
 was solicited by Lord Ligonier for the young Lord Dunmore to join the 
 army of the King of Prussia, as a volunteer, it was refused. “ May he 
 not join the Duke of Brunswick?” was the next request. ‘‘Pshaw,” 
 said the King, “what can he learn there ? If he wants to learn the art 
 of war, let him go to Clive.” ’ 
 
126 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAKD. 
 
 ^ The case had stood thus : one day, finding the Duke 
 of Newcastle, Marshal Ligonier, and the King’s ministers 
 consulting who should command the expedition, he (Pitt) 
 had said, '' Perhaps my presence lays you under difficulties, 
 but I object to nobody; pray consider who is most 
 proper, and I shall be for him.” That he then retired to 
 the other end of the room, while a list was framed of 
 Conway, Cornwallis, Lord Albemarle, Hobson, and 
 Moyston, which Lord Ligonier immediately carried to the 
 King, who chose Hobson. Pitt added to Lord Hertford : 
 ' He was sorry things had gone so far ; he now thought 
 of Mr. Conway as he had done formerly, though he 
 could not give up his private opinion about Kochfort, 
 yet he should be concerned if Mr. Conway was not 
 employed.’ 
 
 A duty, selected for him probably by the ministry of 
 the day, as better suited to his qualities, which were 
 civil rather than military, was that at the end of the 
 same year he was sent to Sluys, in Holland, to arrange a 
 cartel with the French for the mutual exchange of 
 prisoners. 
 
 In 1759 Conway became Lieutenant-General, and was 
 appointed Colonel of the 1st Dragoons. But when 'a 
 new Quixotism was on foot,’ as Walpole describes it to 
 George Montagu, Oct. 14, 1760, some proposed foreign 
 expedition, which, however, never came off, he again 
 appears to have been disappointed of obtaining the 
 command, which was bestowed on General Kingsley, 
 who had lately distinguished himself at the battle of 
 Minden. 
 
 At length, in the spring of 1761, "to his great 
 contentment,’ says Walpole, "as his character is vindicated 
 at last,’ Conway was sent to Germany in command of a 
 division. Prince Ferdinand, of Brunswick, directed the 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 127 
 
 Allied Army in chief, while the Marquis of Gransby 
 served under him in charge of a British contingent. On 
 July 15th and 16th, Conway was present at the battle 
 of Kirckdenkirck, in Hanover, when the French, com- 
 manded by the Prince of Soubise, were defeated. His 
 division, however, could not have been very hotly 
 engaged, as the 23rd Welsh Fusiliers, ever a forward 
 regiment, which formed part of it, had only one sergeant 
 and a few privates wounded.* 
 
 On November 16th, 1761, Walpole speaks of his 
 friend as being engaged, in company with Lord Granby, 
 in some fresh skirmishes; and, on the latter returning 
 to England, in the course of the following year, the 
 command of the British force devolved upon Conway. 
 This appointment became the occasion of some political 
 intrigues, as the Duke of Bedford wished that his friend. 
 General Waldegrave, should obtain it. 
 
 Peace having been declared between England and 
 France by the Treaty of Fontainebleau in the spring of 
 1763, Conway was directed by Lord Bute, lately estab- 
 lished as Prime Minister, and anxious for his Parliamen- 
 tary support, to bring home the British army by way of 
 compliment.t And he was also continued in his office of 
 Groom of the Bedchamber to the young King, George 
 III. This, however, he was destined to lose very soon 
 afterwards. On his voting against the Grenville Ministry 
 in 1764, on the question of Wilkes and General Warrants, 
 he was, at the direct instigation of the King, removed 
 both from his place at Court and the Colonelcy of the 
 1st Royal Dragoons. 
 
 It was now that there occurred the most pleasing 
 
 * Historical Record of 2Srd Regiment, p. 86. 
 
 t Jesse, Memoirs of George III. ch. viii. : ‘ Marshal Conway, whose 
 integrity rendered him superior to a bribe, was got rid of by being 
 selected to conduct the army to England.’ 
 
128 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 incident in the life of Horace Walpole.^ He at once 
 offered to divide his whole fortune with his friend. 
 
 ‘ Horace Walpole/ Conway wrote to his brother, Lord 
 Hertford, ' has on this occasion shown that warmth of 
 friendship that you know him capable of so strongly.’ 
 
 The tide of prosperity, however, was not long in re- 
 turning ; and on the formation of the Rockingham 
 administration in July, 1765, General Conway was nomi- 
 nated one of the two Secretaries of State, t Hume the 
 historian becoming his under secretary in 1767. One 
 permanent effect there was from this brief but honourable 
 connection, that through the kindly intervention of the 
 Minister he obtained from the King liberty to inspect all 
 the public offices for such papers as might serve the pur- 
 poses of his history. In 1768 Conway was succeeded by 
 Lord Weymouth ; when, by way of compensation for the 
 loss of his office, he was appointed to the colonelcy of the 
 4th Dragoons (now Hussars), and then, in 1770, on the 
 death of Lord Granby, to that of the Horse Guards Blue. 
 He was made Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance and 
 Commander dn-chief in 1772, Governor of Jersey § in 
 1773, and died in 1795, the senior Field Marshal and 
 oldest officer in the army, and likewise, we may almost 
 
 * Lord Dover remarks, ‘ that what did tke most hononr, both to the 
 head and heart of Horace Walpole, was the friendship which he bore to 
 Marshal Conway ; a man, who, according to all the accounts of him that 
 have come down to ns, was so truly worthy of inspiring such a degree of 
 affection.’ 
 
 f In the MS. room of the British Museum there is exhibited : ‘ George 
 III., Letter to Lieut. -General [Hon. Henry Seymour] Conway, Secretary 
 of State, congratulating him on the success of his Bill of Indemnity ; 
 dated at the Queen’s House [Buckingham Palace], 6th Dec., 1766.’ 
 
 J ‘ In 1767 I received from Mr. Conway an invitation to be under- 
 secretary ; and this invitation, both the character of the person and my 
 connections with Lord Hertford, prevented me from declining.’ — 
 Burton’s Life and Correspondence of David Hume, vol. ii. ch. xvi. 
 
 § Lives of Lindsays, vol. ii. ch. xvii. ‘ On the breaking out of the war 
 in 1793, Lord Balcarres was appointed to the civil government and 
 command of his Majesty’s forces in Jersey, in the absence of Marshal 
 Conway, the Governor.’ 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 129 
 
 say, the last surviving link between our own age and 
 the past. For he was born in the reign of George I., 
 and lived to hear of the early successes of Napoleon. A 
 notice of him in " The Wickham Correspondence/ vol. i., 
 shows incidentally that he retained his interest in public 
 affairs up to a very late period of his life. In a letter 
 from Mr. Wickham to Lord Grenville, Berne, 15th June, 
 1795, the following passage occurs: 'This idea with 
 respect to an invasion in Provence is not only a fancy of 
 my own — it was the decided opinion of one of the best 
 officers in France, the late General Conway, with whom 
 I passed the whole summer of 1792 upon the frontier in 
 the neighbourhood of Chambery. I had there repeated 
 conversations with him upon the subject, and his con- 
 stant observation was that the south of France could 
 only be conquered from the north.’ 
 
 Writing in 1840, Miss Berry refers to her previous 
 ' character of Marshal Conway,’ as ' a portrait drawn from 
 the life.’ (Advertisement to the Letters addressed to the 
 Misses Berry by Horace Walpole) : — ' It is only those 
 who have had the opportunity of penetrating into the 
 most secret motives of his public conduct who can do 
 real justice to the unsullied purity of his character ; who 
 saw and knew him in the evening of his days, retired 
 from the honourable activity of a soldier and of a states- 
 man to the calm enjoyments of private life ; happy in 
 the resources of his own mind and in the cultivation of 
 useful science, in the bosom of domestic peace, unen- 
 riched by pensions or places, undistinguished by titles 
 or ribbons, unsophisticated by public life, and unwearied 
 by retirement.’ 
 
 His ever-attached friend, Horace Walpole, was proud 
 to relate that ' he had been engaged in six regular battles, 
 besides smaller affairs.’ 
 
 K 
 
130 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OP CUMBERLAND. 
 
 When Fontenoy’s empurpl’d plain 
 Shall vanish from th’ historic page, 
 
 Thy youthful valour shall in vain 
 
 Have taught the Gaul to shun thy rage. 
 
 When hostile squadrons round thee stood 
 On Laffelt’s unsuccessful field, 
 
 Thy captive sabre, drenched in blood. 
 
 The vaunting victor’s triumph seal’d. 
 
 Forgot be these — let Scotland, too, 
 
 Culloden from her annals tear. 
 
 Lest envy and her factious crew 
 
 Should blush to find thy laurels there. 
 
 Yerses by Horace Walpole, inserted in the PuUick Advertiser y 
 Nov. 28, 1757. 
 
 There is another member of H.E.H's personal staff, and 
 a very important one too — ^whose name is omitted in the 
 above list ; probably because he was not a commissioned 
 officer, and his duties on the whole were political rather 
 than military — Sin Everakd Fawkener, Secretary. His 
 name first occurs in the ' Orders ' at " Camp of Lessines, 
 May 17^ [1745]. 
 
 " S^ Everard Falkner certifies y^ H : E : H : has signed 
 3 commissions, in y® Eoy^ Eeg^ of Drag® appointing 
 
 Lieu* Geo. Preston to succeed Belcarass * as Capt^, 
 
 * This was James, 5th Earl of Balcarres. It appears that he had 
 been out in ‘ the Fifteen,’ which proved a constant bar to his promotion 
 in the army, and at last occasioned his retirement in disgust. ‘ When 
 he quitted the army after thirty years of hard service and hope deferred, 
 neither the good-will of Sir Robert Walpole, nor the interest of his two 
 uncles. Lord Stair and Sir James Campbell, then at the head of the army, 
 had availed to advance him beyond the rank of a subordinate officer. 
 
 * * * * # 
 
 ‘ He succeeded at last in effecting his escape from this thankless 
 servitude, but not till after the battle of Fontenoy, in which his gallaut 
 uncle. Sir Joseph Campbell, received a mortal wound. After the battle 
 of Dettingen he had been represented to the King as a man deserving 
 a higher rank, but the meanness of the man on this occasion got the 
 better of the dignity of the monarch ; he fell into a passion, and told the 
 minister that he had occasion to know before that no person who had 
 ever drawn his sword in the Stuart cause should ever rise to command, 
 and that it was better ’to tell Lord Balcarres so at once .’ — Lives of the 
 LindsaySj vol. ii. ch. xvii. sect. 1. 
 
THE DUKE’S STAFF. 
 
 131 
 
 Lord Adam Gordon to be Lieu^ Cornet Frazier of 
 Lord Stairs Keg^ [6th Inniskilling Dragoons] to succeed 
 Cornet L^ Adam Gordon.’ These three Commissions are 
 dated at Brussels, April 11th, O.S. 
 
 There is a notice of him in a letter addressed by the 
 Hon. Philip Yorke to Horace Walpole with respect to the 
 battle of Fontenoy, and dated London, May 4, 1745, O.S.: 
 ^ What we know at present is very general and imperfect; 
 both his Royal Highness’s and Sir Everard’s letters being 
 short, but they promise a larger account in a few days.’ * 
 In recognition of his services during the Flanders 
 campaign, he was appointed, upon the 28th of May, 1745, 
 conjointly with the Earl of Leicester, Post-Master General. 
 Hence George Selwyn’s hon mot, when going into 
 White’s Club one night, and observing James Jeffries 
 playing at piquet with Sir Everard, who was losing 
 heavily : he exclaimed, pointing to the winner, ' See, how 
 he is robbing the mail ! ’ t 
 
 There had previously been some question as to his 
 capability of holding the appointment of Post-Master 
 General, while continuing to act as secretary to the 
 Duke of Cumberland, and it was then proposed to give it 
 to his brother, on which the King remarked, 'I know who 
 Sir Everard is, but I don’t know who Mr. Falkner is.’ 
 After landing in England from Flanders, he remained 
 in constant attendance upon the Duke, countersigning 
 his letters in return for loyal addresses, superintending 
 the ^Intelligence Department,’ and carrying on the politi- 
 cal correspondence from head-quarters with the King’s 
 government. Lord Stanhope speaks of him in the latter 
 capacity (Miscellanies, 2nd series, ^A Visit to Derby’): ^ I 
 
 ^ Quoted by Lord Stanhope, History of England, vol. iii. ; Ap. 
 pendix Ixi. 
 
 f Eliot Warburton, Memoirs of Horace Waljpole, cb. iii. 
 
132 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 have found in the State Paper Office two unpublished 
 letters received by the Duke of Newcastle from Sir 
 Everard Fawkener, who was chief of the staff to the 
 Duke of Cumberland at this juncture/ 
 
 After the battle of Culloden, also, he naturally became 
 the medium of communication between H.K.H. and the 
 various public bodies in Scotland, visiting Lord Lovat 
 likewise in his confinement at Fort Augustus, in the hope 
 of extracting some information with regard to the secret 
 springs of the Eebellion. 
 
 In February, 1747 , he married the natural daughter of 
 General Churchill, a lady mentioned by Walpole to 
 Mann, November 2, 1741, as 'prettyish and dances well/ 
 And soon after, appearing as a witness against Lord 
 Lovat in the House of Peers, was dismissed by the old 
 Scottish nobleman with his usual grim humour. 'The 
 prisoner being asked if he had any question to put to 
 the witness, answered; that he was Sir Everard’s most 
 humble servant, and wished him joy of his young wife.’ * 
 
 In 1749 Sir Everard’s name occurs again in a list of 
 the Duke of Cumberland’s household as ' secretary.’ It 
 appears from a hint dropped by Walpole to Mann, 
 January 12th, 1748, that he preferred that ofiice to the 
 Embassy at Berlin, which had been offered to him. He 
 died in 1764, and his widow married Governor Pownall 
 in the following year. At the Duke of Cumberland’s 
 funeral, November 9th, 1768, his son attended as ' page 
 of honour/ 
 
 C^) ' Lord Dunmore, Gen^ of the Foot.’ 
 
 John, second Earl of Dunmore, had commanded the 
 second line of infantry at the battle of Dettingen as a 
 
 * Journal of the Trial of Simon George Lovat, Friday, March 13th, 
 1747. Fourth Day. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 133 
 
 Lieutenant-General; but he was not present at Fontenoy, 
 as the introduction of his name in this place would seem 
 to intimate. In a letter from the Hon. Philip Yorke to 
 Horace Walpole, as quoted in Lord Stanhope’s ' History 
 of England/ vol. iii. App. Ixi., it is expressly stated : ' Lord 
 Dunmore and the officers who went with him had not 
 joined the army.’ On and after May 19th, indeed, he is 
 perpetually being mentioned in the ' Orders/ Thus : — 
 
 ^ Camp of Lessines May 19^ 
 
 ' Parole S* Marie et Leyden 
 " M^‘ Townshend Cap^ Barington Cap^ Monkton & L^ 
 Col Moyston are apointed Aids de Camp to Lord Dun- 
 more.’ 
 
 " May 20^ 
 
 " Parole Sophie et Hanover 
 ' Two fair lists to be prepared tomorrow morning at 
 the said time, one for Lord Dunmore, & y® other for S^ 
 J ohn Ligonier of all the out Posts and orderly Guards.’ 
 
 ^ May 22^ 
 
 ^ Parole S^ Francois et Ath 
 
 ' A return to be imediately made to G^ E. of Dunmore, 
 of all recent Commissions that are in the Horse Foot and 
 Dragoons.’ 
 
 ' May 23^ 
 
 "Parole S^ Jaques et Lintz 
 
 " The G^ officers at present are to be satisfied w^ y® 
 follow^ guards : a Sub : 2 Serg® & 25 private to Lord 
 Dunmores Guard.’ 
 
 " May 24^ 
 
 " Parole S^ Guilliaume et Oudenarde 
 " The Brigade of Foot Guards & the Foot to give each 
 an orderly Serg^ to Lord Dunmore.’ 
 
134 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ‘ May 25^ 
 
 ‘ Parole Ursyle et Dorth 
 ‘ Taken out of Dunmores Qua’’® this morning a 
 gold repeating Watch, whoever will bring it to his Q"® 
 shall receive 10 pistles/ 
 
 " May 28^ 
 
 ' Parole S* Matthew et Jerusalem 
 "That a weekly return of y® Horse and Drag® be 
 given by the Majors of Brigade to the Earl of Dunmore, 
 & y^ all orders subsequent to orderly time be sent by 
 y® Majors of Brigade for the day, to him/ 
 
 " May 31®^ 
 
 " Parole S* Jean et Maltha 
 
 " A return to be made by each Keg^ of Foot to Lord 
 Dunmore, of the number of Firelocks that want repair or 
 locks out of order ; as likewise a return of y® number of 
 Gunsmiths in each RegV 
 
 Lord Dunmore had been Colonel of the 3rd Foot 
 Guards since 1713, and died in 1752, being then a full 
 General and Governor of Plymouth. His brother, and 
 heir apparent to the title, William Murray of Tay mount, 
 became involved in the Rebellion of 1745, but having 
 surrendered himself, and pleaded guilty at the trial, he 
 received "a special free pardon of all treasons and sus- 
 picions of treason by him committed.’ It was only 
 natural, of course, that so many of the Scottish nobility 
 should throw in their lot with the Stuart cause. But it 
 is also a marked feature in the history of the early 
 Georgian era, that no inconsiderable number of them are 
 found holding commissions in the so-called " Hanoverian 
 service,’ and doing valiantly on behalf of " King George,’ — 
 as, for instance, the Duke of Argyll, and his kinsman 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 135 
 
 and successor, General Campbell of Mamore ; the Earls 
 of Ancrum, Crawford, Eothes, Panmure, Balcarras, Port- 
 more, Stair, Glasgow, Lauderdale, Dunmore, Loudoun, 
 with his brother, the Hon. Sir James Campbell, and his 
 nephew and successor; Lord Boyd, eldest son of the Earl 
 of Kilmarnock ; Lords Cathcart, Sempill, Lindores ; Lord 
 Adam Gordon, the brother of the Duke of Gordon, 
 and the brother of the Marquis of Tweeddale, Lord 
 Charles Hay. 
 
 Section II. 
 
 CAVALRY STAFF. 
 
 (®) " Lieut. Ge# Campbell to have the Inspection of the 
 Cavalrie.’ 
 
 The Hon. James Campbell was third son of the 
 second Earl of Loudoun. He entered the army in the 
 reign of William III., as an officer of cavalry. In 1702 
 he was appointed to a troop in the Scots Greys, and 
 served with that regiment under Marlborough at 
 Oudenarde and Malplaquet. He became its Colonel in 
 1717. For his distinguished conduct at the battle of 
 Dettingen, when the Greys under his command captured 
 a standard — ' white damask, finely embroidered with 
 gold and silver, thunderbolt in the middle upon a blue 
 and white ground; motto, Sensere Gigantes’^ — belong- 
 ing to the French household troops, he was constituted 
 a Knight Banneret under the Royal Standard upon the 
 field of battle, in company with General Ligonier. Hence 
 some verses of the period upon " The Red Ribband ’ — 
 
 It honoured Campbell when he fell, 
 
 And Ligonier now wears it well. 
 
 He had previously been Groom of the Bedchamber to 
 the King, Governor of Edinburgh Castle, and M.P. for 
 
 * Record of Scots Greys, p. 69. 
 
136 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 the county of Ayr; and succeeded to the estate of 
 Lawers, in Perthshire, as a younger branch of the 
 Campbells of Glenorchy. He was also uncle to James, 
 fifth Earl of Balcarres, and accordingly is frequently 
 mentioned in the ' Lives of the Lindsays ’ ; as in a letter 
 from Lord Balcarres to his sister. Lady Elizabeth Lindsay, 
 Aix, 2nd Nov., 1743, vol. ii. ch. xviii. : ' The General has 
 behaved in a very kind manner to me ever since our 
 battle, — ^had he not sent me into Mayence, I think I 
 should have ended ; he loves and esteems you — ^write to 
 him a few words to Ghent where he commands ; he is in 
 better esteem wfith our army than any of our generals — 
 it is not saying a great deal/ Elsewhere he is spoken of 
 emphatically as " the gallant Sir James Campbell.’ 
 
 A field officer, in describing the battle of Dettingen, 
 wrote thus : — ^ After the enemy began to break, they 
 closed again, and made a more obstinate stand than 
 before ; but James Campbell, at the head of his Greys, 
 put them out of this sullen humour, and made them take 
 to their old rout again. They grew confused, and our 
 dragoons pursued, and made dreadful slaughter. Pem- 
 broke’s [1st Dragoon Guards] and Ligonier’s [7th Dragoon 
 Guards] are much hurt, Hawley’s [1st Boyal Dragoons] 
 more, ours not a little; the Greys have escaped best, 
 though they took most pains to be abolished.’ * 
 
 At Fontenoy, Sir James Campbell commanded the 
 cavalry ; and it was while advancing at their head that 
 he received a mortal wound. He was struck in the leg by 
 a cannon-shot, and only survived its amputation for a day 
 or two. It appears from the accounts of the battle, that 
 it was in consequence of the covering cavalry being 
 thrown into confusion through the loss of their leader, 
 that the infantry, instead of having the way cleared for 
 * Record of Scots Greys, p. 67. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 137 
 
 them, became prematurely exposed to the play of the 
 French artillery, which was most advantageously placed. 
 
 How gallantly, however, the Greys were led, a single 
 anecdote will show : — ' In the morning of the battle 
 Colonel Erskine [he commanded the regiment], tied the 
 standard to his son’s leg, and told him, Go, and take 
 good care of your charge ; let me not see you separate ; 
 if you return ahve from the field, you must produce the 
 standard.” After the battle the young cornet rode up to 
 his father, and showed him the standard as tight and fast 
 as in the morning.’ ^ 
 
 In a letter from the Hon. Philip Yorke to Horace 
 Walpole, quoted in Appendix to Lord Stanhope’s 'History 
 of England,’ vol. iii. Ixii., there are great complaints 
 of Sir J ames Campbell’s treatment by the enemy. 
 ' Perhaps you may not have heard that the French, 
 who are generally reckoned a polite enemy, used the 
 prisoners whom they took at Bruffbel with great brutality, 
 stripping the wounded, driving away the surgeons, and 
 taking from them their instruments and medical appa- 
 ratus. Sir James Campbell died in their hands the next 
 day. Doctor Wintringham was sent to visit him by the 
 Duke, and found him lying in a cottage within the 
 enemy’s quarters, who had not been humane enough to 
 give him any assistance. This has occasioned a pretty 
 warm expostulation between the Duke and Marshal Saxe, 
 who denies knowing or authorising the ^behaviour of 
 their irregular troops at Brufibel; but, by way of recrimi- 
 nation, accuses us of having first violated the cartel by 
 detaining Belleisle.’ 
 
 There is also a letter in the Scot's Magazine^ Aug., 
 1747, professing to give 'particulars relating to the battle 
 of Fontenoy,’ where it is said, 'What gazette, think you, 
 
 * General Stewart, Sketches of Highlanders, vol ii. pp. 113, 114. 
 
138 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 would have reported that a trumpet from the allied 
 army carried the King a coffer, sealed with the arms of 
 the Duke of Cumberland, the Generals Count de 
 Konigsegg, Prince Waldeck, and Baron Wendt, filled 
 with pieces of thick glass, brass and iron buttons, all 
 bloody, that were taken out of the wounds of Lieut.- 
 Gen. Campbell and of other officers and soldiers ? 
 
 These complaints were subsequently shown to be 
 quite unfounded, so far certainly as Sir James Campbell 
 was concerned. For he had been carried off the field of 
 battle by his own friends, and was buried at Brussels. 
 
 At Lessines, June 6th, 1745, there occurs the following 
 order : — 
 
 ' Tomorrow at 11 o’Clock Geffi Campbelfs horses will 
 be disposed of at the head of the Greys.’ 
 
 (9) ' Capt. Fokbes, A.D.C.’ 
 
 This officer is to be identified, I think, with Alexander 
 Forbes, son of Colonel Forbes, of Pittencrieff, in the county 
 of Fife. Another brother was Arthur, afterwards Lieut.- 
 Colonel of Stuart’s Scotch Dutch. 
 
 He began his military career as a Cornet in the 
 Scots Greys. It was natural, therefore, that he should 
 be found serving upon the staff of Sir James Campbell, 
 who was Colonel of that regiment. 
 
 Brigadier Ingoldsby mentions him in his 'Defence’: 'On 
 the day of the battle, H.R.H. sent for the Brigadier early 
 
 * ‘ On est oblig4 d’avertir qne dans nne histoire anssi ample qu’infidelle 
 de cette guerre, imprimee a Londres en quatre volumes, on avance que 
 les Francais ne prirent aucun soin des prisonniers blesses ; on ajoute que 
 le due de Cumberland envoya au roi de France un coffre rempli de balles 
 macbees et de morceaux de verre trouves dans les plaies des Anglais. 
 
 ‘ Les auteurs de ces contes pueriles pensent apparemment que les 
 balles macbees sont un poison. C’est un ancien prejuge aussi pen fonde 
 que celui de la poudre blancbe.’ — Voltaire, Siecle de Louis XV. Foot- 
 note. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 139 
 
 in the morning, and told him that he was to attack six 
 pieces of the enemy’s cannon, and that Captain Forbes, 
 Aide-de-camp to Lieut.-General Campbell, would show 
 him the place : who carried him to the orchard where 
 the Highlanders were posted, and showed him the wood. 
 Some of the officers of the Highlanders informed him 
 that the enemy had cannon at the point of it.’ 
 
 On the death of his chief he was appointed to the 
 Quarter-Master-General’s Department; and subsequently, 
 at the battle of Laffeldt, commanded the Scots Greys as 
 Lieut.-Colonel. He is mentioned in the Official Gazette : 
 'Sir John Ligonier sent Lieut.-Colonel Forbes to acquaint 
 the Duke that, by the motions of the enemy, they ap- 
 peared to be forming to attack the left wing, and that he 
 had ordered all to arms.’ 
 
 Being ordered to America in 1756, on account of 
 hostilities breaking out between the English and French 
 in that quarter, he commanded as Brigadier a force which 
 took Fort du Quesne, afterwards called Pittsburg. 
 
 'The third great enterprise,’ says General Stewart 
 (' Sketches of Highlanders,’ vol. i. p. 322), ' of the year 
 1758 was that undertaken by Brigadier-General Forbes 
 against Fort du Quesne. The prodigious extent of 
 country which he had to traverse, through woods with- 
 out roads, and over mountains and morasses almost 
 impassable, rendered this expedition no less difficult than 
 the other two, although the point of attack was less 
 formidable, and the number of the enemy inferior. His 
 army consisted of Montgomery’s Highlanders, 1284 
 strong, 554 of the Eoyal Americans, and 4400 Pro- 
 vincials ; in all, 6238. 
 
 'The fort was taken possession of on the 24th of 
 November, and its name changed to Pittsburgh, after the 
 great Minister.’ 
 
140 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 After securing it with a body of Provincial troops, 
 Brigadier Forbes marched his forces back to Philadelphia, 
 where shortly after he sank under the effects of the 
 fatigue and anxieties he had undergone in this service, 
 universally lamented and respected as one of the most 
 accomplished and ablest officers then in America. 
 
 There was another brave officer of the same name, 
 serving with the army in Flanders, and present at the 
 battle of Fontenoy. But as it appears from Culloden 
 Papers that he never rose higher than the rank of 
 Lieutenant, my original conjecture as to his being the 
 "Captain Forbes, A.D.C.’ in question proved to be in- 
 correct. This was John Forbes, only son of the Lord 
 President, Duncan Forbes. 
 
 There had been something of a jeunesse orageuse 
 about his early life. But, at any rate, he chose for boon 
 companions such worthies among his countrymen as the 
 poet Thomson, and Dr. John Armstrong, author of the 
 "Art of Preserving Health.’ The following letter ad- 
 dressed to him by the former has been preserved : — * 
 
 ^ Richmond, Aprill 25th, 1736. 
 
 "Deae Jock, — I am willing to inform you, before 
 you leave France, that your salmon are very salt, and 
 that we often drink your health with more than devotion 
 — ^with love. Had I time, I have many things to say to 
 you, but must defer them till another opportunity. Here 
 are some, and Peter among the rest, who are heartily, 
 heartily your’s, J. Thomson." 
 
 And he is also said to find a place in the " Castle of 
 Indolence ’ : — 
 
 One day there chanced into these halls to rove 
 A j oyous youth, who took you at first sight. 
 
 * Burton Life of Forhes of Culloden^ ch. iii. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 141 
 
 Him the wild wave of pleasure hither drove 
 Before the sprightly tempest tossing light. 
 
 Certes, he was a most engaging wight, 
 
 Of social glee and wit humane, though keen. 
 
 Turning the night to day, and day to night ; 
 
 For him the merry bells had rung, I ween. 
 
 If in this nook of quiet bells had ever been. 
 
 When, however, he entered the army, and went, as he 
 said, ' to fight the French,’ his native worth was soon 
 evinced. ' The President’s son, a cornet,’ wrote Lord 
 Balcarres ('Lives of Lindsays,’ vol. ii. p. 221), 'when 
 the regiment [Blues] was running away, would not move, 
 and called them villains for leaving the King’s standard.’ 
 'He was,’ the Culloden Papers say, 'a sensible and honour- 
 able man, and a very brave ofiicer of cavalry.’ 
 
 We find his father thus writing about him to Sir 
 Andrew Mitchell : — 
 
 ' Edinburgh, 5 July, 1743. 
 
 ' Dear Sir, — The concern which you show for John, 
 and the care you have lately taken to prevent my being 
 affected with the reports that prevailed of the sufferings 
 of the Blue Regiment in the action on the Maine, are 
 fresh proofs of what I never doubted, your good-will for 
 me, and claim, at least this return, to let you know that 
 by a letter which the last Saturday’s post brought me 
 from the young gentleman himself, it appears he has had 
 no harm, and that he has been with the scene which to 
 him was undoubtedly a novelty. I am, as every honest 
 Briton must be, greatly pleased with the success of this 
 first encounter, and entertain strong hopes that as it has 
 happened at a very critical conjuncture, it may be so 
 managed as to put an end to the troubles which have 
 lately afflicted Germany, and threatened Europe, without 
 much more expense of blood or treasure.’ 
 
 After his father’s death he retired to Suffolk, in the 
 
142 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 hope of retrieving Hhe great charges and expenses’ 
 incurred during the Rebellion, but never repaid, though 
 he was at last awarded a pension of £400 a year. This 
 enabled him at any rate to return to his Scottish home, 
 and there he and his wife once more dispensed the hos- 
 pitalities of CuUoden House; Wolfe,* while quartered 
 in Scotland, being among their guests, and cherishing in 
 after years a grateful remembrance of the kindness he 
 had received at their hands. Thus in 1755 he writes to 
 his friend Rickson, at that time Aide-de-camp to Lord 
 George Beauclerk, at Inverness. ^Do you know Mrs. 
 Forbes of CuUoden? I have a particular respect and 
 esteem for that lady. She showed me a good deal of 
 civility, while I lay in the north. If you are acquainted, 
 pray make my best compliments to her, and let me know 
 how she is as to her health.’ 
 
 " Lieut. Muee Campbell, AD.C.’ 
 
 James was the only son of the above-mentioned Sir 
 James CampbeU, by Lady Jane Boyle, daughter of David, 
 first Earl of Glasgow. He assumed the name of Mure upon 
 becoming possessed of the estate of RowaUen, co. Ayr, 
 through the death of his grandmother, the Countess of 
 Glasgow. He entered the army as Cornet in the Scots 
 Greys. In the Army Lists of 1759 and 1760 his name 
 appears as Lieut.-Colonel of the 2nd Dragoon Guards, 
 but being afterwards transferred to the 21st Dragoons, he 
 was put upon half-pay when that regiment was disbanded 
 in 1763. He had become a Colonel in' 1762, and Major- 
 General in 1781. 
 
 On the death of his cousin John, third Earl of 
 Loudoun, in 1782, he succeeded to that title. He married, 
 April 30th, 1777, Miss Flora Macleod, of the island of 
 Rasay, one of the Hebrides, and by her became father 
 * Wright’s Life, pp. 198, 311, 321. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 143 
 
 of an only daughter, Flora, who subsequently married 
 the famous Earl Moira and Marquis of Hastings. In a 
 note to his ' Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides,’ Septem- 
 ber 11th, 1773, Boswell thus notices the family: 'Miss 
 Macleod of Rasay, an elegant well-bred woman, and 
 celebrated for her beauty. She had been some time in 
 Edinburgh, to which she again went, and was married to 
 my worthy neighbour, now Earl of Loudoun, but she 
 died soon afterwards, leaving one daughter.’ 
 
 He himself died April 28th, 1786. 
 
 (11) ' Lieu'^ Gen^ Hawley to command the 2""^^ Line of 
 Cav.’ 
 
 Henry Hawley was commonly supposed to be a 
 natural son of George II. There is a Jacobite ballad, 
 quoted by Sir Walter Scott in his notes to 'Tales of a 
 Grandfather,’ ch. Ixxxi., alluding in somewhat coarse 
 terms to the circumstances of his birth. And in his 
 own will he states that he 'began the world with 
 nothing.’ 
 
 His first commission is said to have been dated Jan. 
 lOth, 1694, during the reign of William and Mary. He 
 was Master of the Horse to George Prince of Denmark, 
 husband of Queen Anne; and he was likewise more 
 actively Employed in some of Marlborough’s campaigns. 
 Serving as Major in Evans’ Dragoons (4th Hussars) at 
 the battle of Sheriffmuir in 1715, and so taking part in 
 the complete rout of the Highland left wing through a 
 charge of the Duke of Argyll’s cavalry on that occasion, 
 he is said to have formed a poor opinion of their courage 
 and conduct. Thence he boasted ever afterwards — or 
 till Falkirk at least — that 'two regiments of cavalry 
 were sufficient to ride over the whole Highland army.’ 
 But even before Falkirk, in a letter dated Jan. 9th, 1746, 
 
144 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 and addressed to his father the Lord President, John 
 Forbes — himself, as was said, ' a very brave oflS.cer of 
 cavalry,’ and who had served both at Dettingen and 
 Fontenoy — had taken a just measure of his capacity. 
 ' The whole burden is left upon Hawley, and your friend 
 Hugh, his Aide-de-camp. No mortal disputes Mr. 
 Hawley’s genius for the management of a squadron, or 
 prosecuting with rigour any mortal to the gallows, 
 although at the same time they wish that he had the 
 lenity to make converts, or the absolute force to make 
 them fly before him.’ 
 
 He was present at the battles both of Dettingen and 
 Fontenoy, having then risen to the rank of Lieutenant- 
 General, and obtained the Colonelcy of the 1st Royal 
 Dragoons. After the death of Sir James Campbell at the 
 latter battle, he succeeded to the command of the cavalry. 
 Hence the orders : — 
 
 'Camp of Ath May 18^ 
 
 ' Parole Jean et Prague 
 
 ' All reports of y® Eng^ Horss & Drag® to be made to 
 L^ Gen^ Hawley. 
 
 ' An orderly Trooper & Dragoon to attend G^ Hawley 
 always, & be reliev’d at 6 every morning ; when the G^ 
 is of the day, he is to have 2 of each.’ 
 
 On the breaking out of the Scottish Rebellion, in 
 1745, he returned to England from Flanders, and accom- 
 panied the Duke of Cumberland’s army up to the capture 
 of Carlisle, when the latter was recalled to London on 
 the alarm of an invasion by the French. Hawley 
 was then appointed Commander-in-chief in Scotland,* 
 
 * Walpole to Mann, January 3, 1746 : ‘ There is a military magis- 
 trate of some fierceness sent into Scotland with Wade’s army, who is 
 coming to town ; it is General Hawley. He will not sow the seeds of 
 
THE DUKE S STAFF, 
 
 145 
 
 and no doubt was felt on the part of the English govern- 
 ment as to the speedy extinction of the Rebellion at his 
 hands. The Duke of Newcastle, the premier, wrote to 
 Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, and Lord Justice Clerk, 
 under date Jan. 11th, 1746, as follows : " Your Lordship 
 will have heard that his Majesty has been pleased to 
 appoint Lieutenant-General Hawley, an officer of great 
 ability and experience, to be Commander-in-chief of the 
 forces in Scotland ; and I have this day an account from 
 Mr. Hawley that he has arrived at Edinburgh, and was 
 making a disposition of his forces. He will soon have 
 fourteen old battalions of foot and three regiments of 
 dragoons, besides the troops that have been raised at 
 Edinburgh and Glasgow; and will also be joined by 
 4800 Hessians, that are ordered to land at Leith ; which, 
 with the troops raised in the Highlands, will make such 
 a strength as there is the greatest reason to hope may, 
 by the blessing of God, put an effectual and speedy end 
 to the rebellion.’ 
 
 Hawley came up with the Highland army at Falkirk 
 on the 16th of January, 1746, and a battle was fought 
 there on the following day. Not only, however, was he 
 absent from the field up to the moment (that, too, being 
 at a late period of the afternoon) when the two armies 
 were coming into contact, — dallying it was said with the 
 Countess of Kilmarnock at Callender House, — but when 
 he did arrive, he made the fatal mistake of despising his 
 enemy, by charging them in the first instance, when in 
 
 future disloyalty by too easily pardoning the present.’ ‘ Hawley,’ says 
 Lord Stanhope (‘ History of England,’ vol. hi. ch. xxix.), ‘was an officer 
 of some experience, but destitute of capacity, and hated, not merely by 
 his enemies, but by his own soldiers, for a most violent and vindictive 
 temper. One of his first measures, on arriving at Edinburgh to take the 
 chief command, was to order two gibbets to be erected, ready for the 
 rebels who might fall into his hands ; and, with a similar view, he bid 
 several executioners attend his army on its march.’ 
 
 L 
 
146 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 perfect array, with his dragoons,* the same too in part 
 which had turned tail on the first fire at Preston Pans. 
 The consequence was that, notwithstanding the firmness 
 of his second in command, Major-General Huske, and the 
 bravery of the infantry on the right wing — Old Buffs 
 (3rd), Barren’s (4th), Price’s (14th), Ligonier’s (48th), who 
 stood fast — the remainder of the army had become so 
 disorganized, that he was compelled to make a nlost 
 ignominious retreat, with the loss of seven out of ten 
 pieces of cannon, and his whole camp equipage. Hence 
 the Jacobite ballad : — 
 
 Up and rin awa, Hawley, 
 
 Up and scour awa, Hawley : 
 
 The Highland dirk is at your doup. 
 
 And that’s the Highland law, Hawley. 
 
 ' On the night of the 17th,’ Scott relates (^ Tales of a 
 Grandfather,’ ch. Ixxxi.), 'Hawley’s disordered troops were 
 quartered in the palace of Linlithgow, and began to make 
 such great fires on the hearths as to endanger the safety 
 of the edifice. A lady of the Livingstone family, who 
 had apartments there, remonstrated with General Hawley, 
 who treated her fears with contempt. " I can run away 
 from fire as fast as you can. General,” answered the high- 
 spirited dame, and with this sarcasm took horse for 
 Edinburgh. Very soon after her departure her appre- 
 hensions were realized : the palace of Linlithgow caught 
 fire, and was burned to the ground. The ruins alone 
 remain to show its former splendour.’ 
 
 * ' When the news of the battle of Preston came to the army in 
 Flanders, General Hawley reprobated the conduct of Mr. Cope, and said 
 in a company of officers, “ that he knew the Highlanders, they were good 
 militia, but he was certain that they could not stand against a charge of 
 dragoons who attacked them well.’* Lieutenant-Colonel Hepburn was 
 one of the company of officers that heard this speech of General Haw- 
 ley’s, and he allows his name to be mentioned with this anecdote, which 
 accounts for the order given to Colonel Ligonier.’ — Home’s History of 
 Rebellion, ch. viii. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 147 
 
 One more anecdote we may add relating to these 
 events, upon the authority of Chevalier Johnstone, 
 ('History of Rebellion,’ p. 139) : 'General Cope is said to 
 have enjoyed with evident satisfaction the news of the 
 defeat of General Hawley. He had, according to English 
 custom, offered bets to the amount of ten thousand 
 guineas, in the different coffee-houses in London, that 
 the first general sent to command an army against us in 
 Scotland would be beaten, as he himself had been at 
 Gladsmuir, and by the defeat of General Hawley he 
 gained a considerable sum of money, and recovered his 
 honour to a certain degree.’ 
 
 Hawley tried to explain away his defeat, as shown in 
 the published official account : — ' At the beginning of the 
 engagement the horses belonging to the artillery ran 
 away, and some of the dragoons in the left wing im- 
 mediately gave way, as did some part of the infantry in 
 the same wing. General Hawley retreated in good order 
 to his camp at Falkirk, as did Major-General Huske 
 with the right wing. The enemy did not venture to 
 pursue them, which was greatly owing to the gallant 
 behaviour of two squadrons of Cobham’s Dragoons [10th 
 Hussars] and four battalions of the right wing. The 
 officers did their duty, and led the men on with great 
 courage. There are seven pieces of cannon missing. 
 The loss on the part of the rebels is not certain, but it is 
 thought to be considerable. A very great storm of wind 
 and rain arose in the beginning of the engagement, 
 which, beating upon the faces of the King’s troops, was 
 very disadvantageous to them. After the retreat General 
 Hawley had determined to remain in the camp at 
 Falkirk ; but the weather proving extremely bad, and 
 having advice that the rebels were pushing to get 
 between him and Edinburgh, he marched and took post 
 
148 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 there.’ But he himself was only too conscious of the 
 real state of the case. " How Hawley looked upon this 
 occasion/ says Scott,* ^ we learn by a letter from General 
 Wightman : General Hawley is in much the same 
 
 situation as General Cope ; he was never seen in the field 
 of battle, and everything would have gone to wreck in a 
 worse manner than at Preston, if General Huske had not 
 acted with judgment and courage, and appeared every- 
 where. Hawley seems to be sensible of his misconduct, 
 for, when I was with him on Saturday morning at Lin- 
 lithgow, he looked most wretchedly ; even worse than 
 Cope did a few hours after his scuffle, when I saw him at 
 Fala.” ’ 
 
 On the news of the battle of Falkirk reaching 
 London, it was at once decided by the King and Govern- 
 ment, that no general was fit to cope with the rebels 
 except the Duke himself. H.R.H., therefore, at once 
 proceeded to Scotland, and reformed the beaten army, 
 with the help of additional forces, still however retaining 
 Hawley as one of the Lieutenant-Generals under him. 
 In that capacity the latter was present at the battle of 
 Culloden, in command of the cavalry, which, with the 
 Argyllshire men, broke down the park-wall upon the 
 right flank of the Highland army, and completed their 
 rout. 
 
 And the Hanoverian horsemen, 
 
 Fiercely riding to and fro, 
 
 Deal their murderous strokes at random, f 
 
 There can be no doubt that Hawley was a man of 
 brutal and savage character. His own soldiers called 
 him 'the Chief Justice’ and 'the Hangman,’ and his 
 recent defeat had probably roused in him still fiercer and 
 
 * Tales of a Grandfather, ch. Ixxxi. 
 f Aytoun, Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 149 
 
 more vindictive passions. Writing from Edinburgh, 
 26th January, 1746, Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, found 
 it necessary to rebuke his violence. " As I have by your 
 permission been sounding the temper and inclinations of 
 the soldiers (who rather seem ashamed than disaffected), 
 I am afraid the shooting two soldiers, while it is not 
 known what determination is against the officers, 
 supposed without doors to be more guilty, may have a 
 bad effect upon the common soldiers. I, therefore, submit 
 for your consideration, whether it may not be for the 
 general good that the execution of these private men be 
 delayed at least for some little time.’ 
 
 In ^Forbes’ Papers’ there is a chapter headed, 
 ' Extraordinary Conduct of the Duke of Cumberland and 
 General Hawley at Aberdeen,’ and this is followed by 
 another, " Barbarities after Culloden.’ But it seems 
 probable that much of the cruelty charged against the 
 Duke of Cumberland ought more properly to be laid to 
 Hawley’s account. Even Chambers, with all his 
 Jacobitish prejudices, says : ' It is generally allowed 
 
 that the Duke himself, though the instigator of these 
 cruelties, did not show so much open or active cruelty as 
 some of the more immediate instruments of the royal 
 vengeance. General Hawley was one of the most 
 remorseless of all the commanding ofl&cers; apparently 
 thinking that no extent of cruelty was sufficient com- 
 pensation for his loss of honour at Falkirk.’ 
 
 Two more stories may be added concerning him. The 
 first is told by Walpole to Mann, Jan. I7th, 1746 : 'Two 
 years ago, when he arrived at Ghent, the magistrates, 
 according to custom, sent a gentleman with a sum of 
 money to engage his favour. He told the gentleman, in 
 great wrath, that the King his master paid him, and that 
 he should go tell the magistrates so ; at the same time 
 
150 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 dragging him to the head of the stairs, and kicking him 
 down/ 
 
 The other is taken from "Forbes’ Papers/ p. 313: 
 "When Provost Hossack said, they should mix mercy 
 with judgment, as their enemies were now at their 
 
 mercy, Hawley said, "" D n the puppy ! ” and another 
 
 said, "" Kick him out 1 ” which Sir Robert Adair did, from 
 top of the stairs, with such a force that he did not touch 
 them till he was at the end of the first fiight.’ ^ 
 
 It appears that Wolfe, afterwards the hero of Quebec, 
 acted as Hawley’s Aide-de-camp during this campaign. 
 He is represented, in "Forbes’ Papers,’ and again in 
 Burton’s " History of Scotland,’ vol. viii. note, ch. xcii., as 
 having been employed by his chief in carrying out his 
 unlawful requisitions and seizures. 
 
 Hawley’s last war-service appears to have been at the 
 battle of Val, or Laffeldt, where his Aide-de-camp, 
 Capt. Pechell, is returned in the gazette as wounded. 
 He was afterwards Commander-in-chief in Ireland, and 
 next Governor of Portsmouth, where we catch a glimpse 
 of him through a magazine of the day, July, 1755, "as 
 vivacious as ever,’ on the occasion of a visit paid by the 
 Duke of Cumberland to that garrison. 
 
 * This latter instance was a ‘ Barbarity after Culloden.’ It is 
 rather amusing to hear of another like one before Culloden. Lord 
 Stanhope records it in ‘ Miscellanies : a Visit to Derby.’ ‘ During the 
 day the Highlanders staid, the Mayor of the town resolved to pay his 
 respects to their leader. Accordingly, he went to Lord Exeter’s house, 
 was let in by the Highlander at the gate, and walked up to the top of the 
 stairs. There at the top stood another of “ the petticoat men,” as the 
 Highlanders at that juncture used to be called in England, and so grim- 
 looking as a little to flurry his worship’s nerves. Thus, when this new- 
 made Master of the Ceremonies asked him, before he threw open the 
 door for his reception, Whom do you wish to see, sir ? ” he lost his 
 presence of mind, and instead of answering as he ought, the Prince,” 
 recurred to his accustomed phrase, and called out “ the Pretender ! ” 
 Upon this, as the story goes on, he was very unceremoniously kicked 
 down from the top of the stairs to the bottom, with these words, 
 “ Rascal, that you are, if you want to see a Pretender, go to St. James’ ! ” ’ 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 151 
 
 In November of the same year he again comes before 
 us, through a letter written by Wolfe, then serving as 
 Lieutenant-Colonel of Honeywood’s Eegiment (20th), 
 from Canterbury, November 5th, 1755.* "We have two 
 regiments of foot and a regiment of dragoons, a crowd 
 of officers and soldiers. General Hawley is expected in a 
 few days, to keep us all in order. If there is an invasion, 
 they could not make use of a more unfit person ; for the 
 troops dread his severity, hate the man, and hold his 
 military knowledge in contempt.’ 
 
 He died in March, 1759, being then upwards of eighty 
 years of age. Some extracts from his will, which created 
 an extraordinary sensation at the period, sufficiently 
 show the temper of the man up to the very last. " I 
 being perfectly well both in body and mind, now that 
 I am writing this my last will, hy which I hereby give, 
 order, and dispose of what is mine, both real and 
 personal, that there may be no disputes when I am gone. 
 Therefore, as I began the world with nothing, and as all 
 I have is of my own acquiring, I can dispose of it as 
 I please. But first, I direct and order, that, as there is 
 now a peace, and I may die the common way, my 
 carcase may be put anywhere — ’tis equal to me; but 
 I will have no more expense or ridiculous show than if a 
 poor soldier, who is as good a man, was to be buried from 
 the hospital. The priest, I conclude, will have his fee : 
 let the puppy have it. Pay the carpenter for the 
 carcase-box. Debts I have none at this time ; some very 
 siiiall trifles, of course, there may be : let them be paid — 
 there is wherewith to do it.’ 
 
 (^2) " Maj"" Gen"' Lord Rothes the Line of Cav.’ 
 
 J ohn Leslie was eighth Earl of the title, having suc- 
 ceeded to it on the death of his father in 1722. 
 
 * Wright’s Life, oh. xiv. 
 
152 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 There is an interesting and touching account of the 
 deathbed of the latter in the diary of Colonel Blackader 
 (ch. xxi.), who was Deputy Governor of Stirling Castle, 
 Lord Eothes being the Governor and likewise Lord High 
 Commissioner to the Kirk of Scotland. 
 
 ' 1722, May 6. Took a sudden resolution again to go 
 to Leslie, hearing my Lord is very ill. Riding alone all 
 day; serene, serious temper. Came to Leslie at night, 
 and was much affected, and I hope edified, seeing my 
 Lord’s carriage. He called all his family together, and 
 took leave of them solemnly ; recommended them to the 
 serious study of religion and holiness as the one thing 
 needful — as that alone which would make them happy 
 in time and to eternity, and that when they came to be in 
 the condition he was in (death looking them in the face), 
 they would see it to be so. Then he prayed with them 
 most fervently; this was most affecting to us all. He 
 showed the greatest submission and resignation; and 
 though he was in much pain, yet the greatest patience, 
 never uttering the least fretting disposition; showing a 
 desire to be gone, yet submitting to the will of God as to 
 the time. About eleven at night he caused his son, Lord 
 Leslie, to read the 36th [ ? 34th] Psalm to him, and as he 
 went along, he repeated the emphatical expressions, such 
 as, I sought the Lord, he heard me, and delivered me, 
 &c. This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him. O 
 taste and see that God is good,” &c.’ 
 
 J ohn, the eighth Earl, entered the cavalry at an early 
 age — passed into the Foot Guards as Captain and Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel, and was afterwards Colonel successively 
 of 21st Foot, 25th, 2nd Troop of Horse Grenadier Guards, 
 6th Dragoons, 2nd Dragoons, and 3rd Foot Guards. 
 
 As a Major-General he commanded the 2nd line of 
 infantry at the battle of Dettingen; but at Fontenoy 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 153 
 
 and Roucoux he was with the 1st line of cavalry. In 
 the official account of the latter battle it is said : 
 ' Our cavalry showed the greatest desire to fall upon 
 that of the enemy ; but they kept themselves constantly 
 under the protection of their foot and cannon ; and when 
 the French infantry came out upon the plain, they 
 galloped up with great spirit to charge them, Lord Rothes 
 being at the head of the first line, and Lord Crawford at 
 the head of the second of the English, and drove them 
 back, sword-in-hand, into the hedges much faster than 
 they came on.’ 
 
 He is likewise particularly mentioned in the account 
 of the battle, as given in Smollett’s History (bk. ii. 
 ch. ix) : "Sir John Ligonier, Earls of Crawford and 
 
 Rothes distinguished themselves by their gallantry and 
 conduct on this occasion.’ 
 
 In 1751 Lord Rothes was appointed Commander-in- 
 chief in Ireland, together with the governorship of 
 Duncannon Fort, and continued in that post for many 
 years. At the end of Smollett’s History there is a " Brief 
 Statement of the Armies and Fleets of Great Britain,’ 
 about the middle of the year 1760 ; and under the head 
 of "Land Forces,’ it is recorded : — 
 
 " In Ireland, under Lieutenant-General Earl of Rothes, 
 Commander-in-chief 
 
 2 Regiments of Horse. 
 
 8 Dragoons. 
 
 17 Foot.’ 
 
 He died in 1767, being then a Knight of the Thistle, 
 and a full General. 
 
 " Maj"" Gen'^ Onslow to the 2''^ Line of Cav.’ 
 
 Richard was a younger son of Foot Onslow, First 
 Commissioner of Excise, and so brother of Arthur Onslow, 
 
154 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Speaker of the House of Commons. Like so many of 
 his name and lineage, he was M.P. for Guildford. The 
 only picture ever painted by Hogarth conjointly with his 
 father-in-law. Sir James Thornhill, and now in the 
 possession of Lord Hardwicke at Wimpole, represents 
 the interior of the House of Commons in 1730. ^Person 
 in blue, front row. Colonel Richard Onslow, M.P., for 
 Guildford.’ 
 
 ^He entered the army in 1716. As Lieutenant- 
 Colonel of the 1st Guards, he served with some com- 
 panies of that regiment which were sent to Gibraltar 
 in 1727, when that fortress was threatened by the 
 Spaniards under Las Torres (Hamilton, " History of 
 Grenadier Guards,’ vol. ii. ch. xiv.) He was afterwards 
 Colonel successively of the 29th Foot, 8th Foot, and 1st 
 Troop of Horse Grenadier Guards. At Fontenoy, being 
 then a Major-General, he held the command of a brigade 
 of cavalry. 
 
 In 1747 he became a Lieutenant-General, and was 
 appointed Governor of Plymouth in 1759. He was 
 President of the court-martial appointed to sit upon 
 Lord George Sackville, after the battle of Minden. But 
 soon after the proceedings commenced, he was seized 
 with an apoplectic fit, and died. This was in March, 1760. 
 Curiously enough the verdict of another court-martial, 
 of which he had been previously a member, that on Lord 
 Charles Hay (see p. 37), had been interrupted by the 
 death of that officer. 
 
 (14) < Geni- Bland, to the 1®^ Line of Cav.’ 
 
 Humphrey Bland was a member of the ancient family 
 of that name, settled at Kippax, in Yorkshire. His elder 
 brother, John, removed to Ireland, where he purchased 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 155 
 
 a property in the Queen’s County, and built a house, still 
 existing, and owned by a descendant, which he called 
 Blandsfort. He entered the army in the reign of Queen 
 Anne, and was wounded in the cavalry action of 
 Almenara, in Spain.* In 1715, when a number of new 
 corps were raised, he was appointed to a majority in the 
 11th Dragoons (now Hussars), which regiment was soon 
 after employed in suppressing the Eebellion. He himself 
 received a wound in the arm at Preston, t 
 
 In 1727, being then Lieutenant-Colonel of the King’s 
 own Regiment of Horse (1st Dragoon Guards), he 
 published a work on military tactics, entitled ^ A Treatise 
 of Military Discipline, in which is laid down and ex- 
 plained the duty of the officer and soldier, through the 
 several branches of the service.’ The sixth edition, with 
 the date of 1746, is now before me ; so that it must have 
 been generally accepted by the army chiefs of the day 
 as a book of authority. There is a curious reference to 
 it in Walpole’s " Memoirs of George II.’ vol. ii. ch. xi. : 
 'Forbes, during the preceding summer, had ingratiated 
 himself with the Duke of Bedford in the camp at Bland- 
 ford, where his Grace had been reading Bladen’s Caesar 
 and Bland’s ' Military Discipline,’ and playing at being 
 a General, for he was always eager for what he was 
 least fit for.’ 
 
 In Dodsley’s 'Collection of Poems,’ there are some 
 verses from ' Captain T. of Battereau’s Regiment in the 
 Isle of Skie, to Captain P. at Fort Augustus,’ when the 
 following occur : — 
 
 * In the National Portrait Gallery there is one of James, first Earl 
 Stanhope, with the following inscription : ‘ The fignres in the background 
 represent the action at the battle of Almenara, July 27th, 1710, when 
 Earl, then General Stanhope, slew the Spanish General, Amezaga, in 
 single combat.’ For details, of it see Record of 1st Royal Dragoons, 
 p. 48. 
 
 f Record of 11th Hussars, p. 5. 
 
156 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 I scribble verses ! why, you know 
 I left the Muses long ago, 
 
 Deserted all the tuneful band, 
 
 To right the files, and study Bland ! 
 
 Early in 1743, Bland, who had then risen to the rank 
 of Major-General, was employed upon a diplomatic 
 mission by the Earl of Stair, Commander-in-chief ' This 
 nobleman,’ Smollett relates (' History of England,’ bk. ii. 
 ch. vii.), "sent Major-General Bland to Frankfort, with a 
 complaint to the Emperor, assuring him, in the name of 
 his Britannick Majesty, that the respect owing to his 
 dignity should not be violated, nor the place of his 
 residence disturbed.’ Having been appointed Colonel of 
 the 3rd Dragoons, he was afterwards engaged at the 
 battle of Dettingen. 
 
 In a letter of his, quoted in Krause’s " Records of 3rd 
 Hussars,’ p. 56, he says, describing the battle : " My usual 
 good fortune attended me, having only lost the horse I 
 rode, which was shot close by the King in the first fire ; 
 and not being able to find any of my grooms, I attended 
 His Majesty on foot during the whole action, who had 
 likewise dismounted and put himself at the head of the 
 foot, and kept close to the front line during the fight, 
 which animated our hopes to such a degree that double 
 the number of the French could not have beat them.’ 
 
 It is said that when George II. reviewed the army after 
 the battle, he noticed the deficiency in the ranks of the 
 3rd by sharply asking whose regiment it was. " Please, 
 your Majesty,’ was the reply of General Bland, "it is my 
 regiment ; and I believe the remainder of it is at 
 Dettingen.’ * 
 
 At Fontenoy he commanded a brigade of cavalry. 
 
 Krause’s Record of 3rd Hussars, p. 58. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 157 
 
 Returning to England in the latter part of the same year, 
 1745, he was actively engaged in the suppression of the 
 Rebellion. We find from the Duke of Cumberland’s 
 'orders,’ that he was frequently employed upon separate 
 commands and on outpost duties. At Culloden he was 
 at the head of the cavalry of the right wing, but when the 
 Highlanders, after making a feint in that direction, sud- 
 denly threw themselves upon the left wing of the royal 
 army, he had time to bring round his troopers of 
 Kingston’s Horse, and help to complete their rout. It 
 was to him, so Ray tells us (' History of Rebellion,’ p. 340), 
 that the French officers and soldiers engaged with the 
 rebel army surrendered themselves prisoners. 
 
 There is an indication of the high estimation in which 
 his military talents were held by the Duke in the order : 
 'Fort Augustus, June 9th: The commanding ofiicers 
 
 Majors & Adjutants of Regim^® to meet Bland at 12 
 tomorrow at the orderly room in order to settle any 
 difference about manual exercise & Evolutions.’ 
 
 In the ofiicial account of the battle of Val, or Laffeldt, 
 July 2nd, 1747, his name is returned among the wounded : 
 'Major-General Bland is wounded in the arm, but will 
 do well.’ 
 
 After the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle he was sent out as 
 Governor of Gibraltar, where he acted the part of a strict 
 disciplinarian, as we gather from one of Wolfe’s letters, 
 dated Jan. 31st, 1750: 'I have heard very lately from 
 Gibraltar, and both my friends, Loftus and Donnellan, 
 seem to detest their situation, and are a little displeased 
 with their Governor. They complain of being strictly 
 confined, and of too much duty. These are real griev- 
 ances at the end of seven campaigns, when men very 
 naturally desire some respite from the fatigue of a 
 soldier’s life, especially as they see almost all their 
 
158 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 brethren in quiet and ease. I am afraid General Bland 
 is not quite so well bred and polite as might be wished ; 
 he has a roughness about him that breaks out sometimes 
 into ill manners, when he is in authority.’ 
 
 In 1755 he was appointed Commander-in-chief in 
 Scotland ; but neither in that capacity did he find favour 
 with Wolfe, who thus writes of him, (Wright’s ' Life,’ ch. 
 xiii.) : " Old doting Humphrey, who is newly married I 
 find, will be a good deal occupied at home, and fondly, 
 no doubt ; so you must not expect much aid from that 
 quarter ; there’s our weak side.’ His wife was Miss 
 Betty Dalrymple, niece of the Earl of Stair. 
 
 There is reference made to him in Duncan’s ' History 
 of Royal Artillery,’ ch. xii. : ^ April 2, 1756 : It is the 
 Duke of Marlborough’s orders that Colonel Belford writes 
 to Captain Pattison to acquaint General Bland that it is 
 His Royal Highness’ commands that the Artillery take 
 the right of all foot in all parades, and likewise of 
 Dragoons when dismounted.’! 
 
 General Bland died in 1763, being then Colonel of 
 1st Dragoon Guards, and Governor of Edinburgh Castle. 
 
 "Lieut. Arch. Campbell, A.D.C.’ 
 
 It is from this officer’s MSS. that the present work is 
 principally drawn. A short account of him is given 
 in the preface. 
 
 (1®) " Brig. Lord Crawford, to command the Horse 
 Guards.’ 
 
 J ohn Lindsay succeeded to the title as twentieth Earl 
 of Crawford on the death of his father in 1713, being then 
 in his ninth year. He had been brought up under the 
 care of his grand-aunt, the Dowager Duchess of Argyll, 
 and in the company of her famous son, John, at the castle 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 159 
 
 of Inverary ; and was afterwards sent to the University of 
 Glasgow. But on his evincing a predilection for military 
 service— his father had been a Lieutenant-General in the 
 army, and Captain of the 2nd Troop of Horse Grenadier 
 Guards, under Queen Anne — he was removed to the 
 Academy of VaudeuU, in Paris, where, during a stay of 
 two years, he became a proficient in all martial exercises. 
 ‘ He was not tall,’ says his biographer Bolt, ‘ but graceful, 
 strong, and active, a fine shooter, a masterly fencer, an 
 expert rider, and an elegant dancer.’ In a dance called 
 Makinorsair (which General Stewart, of Garth, speaks 
 of as having been witnessed by him, but as having dis- 
 appeared at a later period, and which was performed in 
 Highland dress, and with a naked broadsword), he was 
 so celebrated for his performance, that he was requested 
 to perform before his Britannic Majesty, which he did at a 
 numerous Court, to the great satisfaction of the King and 
 company. ^ He also performed, at the request of General 
 Linden, before a grand assembly at Cormorra, in Hungary 
 where he was habited in the dress of that country, which 
 became the dance extremely well, when his Lordship gave 
 them infinite pleasure.’ 
 
 His first commission is said to have been in the Foot 
 Guards. But on three troops being added to the Scots 
 Greys, then commanded by his kinsman. Sir James 
 Campbell, he was appointed Captain of one of them, and 
 served with it until reduced in 1730. Two years iter- 
 wards he was restored to active service as Captain in the 
 Queen’s Dragoons (7th Hussars), and repassed thence 
 into the Foot Guards; first as Captain-Lieutenant in the 
 1st Regiment,* and then as Lieutenant-Colonel in the 3rd. 
 
 Meantime he had become one of the representative 
 
 ^ Hamilton (History of Grenadier Guards 
 commission as dated February 18th, 1734. ’ 
 
 vol. iii. 
 
 p. 448) 
 
 gives his 
 
160 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 peers for Scotland; but as at this peaceful period, the 
 earlier part of the reign of George II., there appeared no 
 prospect of active employment, he offered himself as 
 a volunteer under Prince Eugene, and was present with 
 the Imperialist army at the battle of Clausen, on October 
 17th, 1735. Proceeding on to St. Petersburg, he took the 
 field with the Russians, and served the campaign of 1738 
 against the Turks. In the following year he rejoined the 
 Imperialist army, and displayed signal courage at the 
 battle of Krotska, in Hungary, where he received a 
 dangerous wound, from which he never perfectly re- 
 covered. Lord Lindsay (' Lives of the Lindsays,’ vol. ii. 
 ch. xvii.) compares him to an "old paladin of romance.’ 
 " The day was at hand,’ he goes on, " when this gallant 
 eagle was to be brought down from his pride of place. 
 He rose often on his wing afterwards ! his eye was bright 
 to the last, looking to the sun, but the arrow was in his 
 side, drinking his life-blood. I allude to the wound at 
 the battle of Krotska, which, after many years of exces- 
 sive though intermittent suffering, at last carried him off 
 while still in the prime of life.’ He was first taken to 
 Belgrade, then to Vienna, and finally to the baths of 
 Baden, like the Jewish king of old (2 Kings viii. 29), "to be 
 healed of the wounds which the Syrians had given him.’ 
 But, meantime, so gallant a spirit had not been for- 
 gotten in England, and when he was sufficiently recovered 
 to return home, he was appointed to the command of the 
 "Black Watch.’ The "letters of service,’ addressed to our 
 right trusty and right well-beloved cousin, John Earl of 
 Crawford and Lindsay, are dated October 25th, 1739. 
 In the following year, however, he was removed to the 
 Horse Grenadier Guards, and commanded the Household 
 Brigade of Cavalry both at Dettingen and Fontenoy, 
 covering the retreat of the beaten army upon the latter 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 161 
 
 occasion so skilfully, that neither guns nor standards 
 were captured.* While as to his conduct upon the former, 
 his relative, Lord Balcarres, bore emphatic witness 
 (' Lives of the Lindsays,’ vol. ii. ch. xvii.), that he 'behaved 
 nobly and wisely,’ and the King after the action saluted 
 him with ' Here comes my champion ! ’ 
 
 He showed his military knowledge by suggesting, 
 after the advanced posts of the French had been driven 
 in on the evening previous to the battle of Fontenoy, 
 ' that the wood of Barre should at once be occupied ; an 
 advice unfortunately disregarded, and it was subsequently 
 found full of the enemy’s skirmishers.’f 
 
 During the Scotch campaign. Lord Crawford, in com- 
 pany with the Prince of Hesse, protected the rear of the 
 Duke of Cumberland’s army with 6000 Hessians. While 
 Sir Andrew Agnew was being beleagured- in Blair Castle 
 by Lord George Murray, he succeeded at last in sending 
 
 * So it was stated in the British official account : ' We have not lost 
 any colours, standards, or kettledrums, but have taken one standard. 
 And the cannon lost was left behind for want of horses, the contractors 
 with the artillery having run off with them so easily that they reached 
 Brussels that day.’ 
 
 And so again in a letter from the Hon. Philip Yorke to Horace Walpole, 
 May 4th, 1745, quoted by Lord Stanhope, History of England, vol. iii. : 
 
 ^ The retreat of our right was made in good order by Sir John Ligonier, 
 the French not pursuing a step, nor have we lost a pair of colours.’ On 
 the other hand, these statements are disputed by O’ Callaghan, History of 
 Irish Brigade, book vii. : ‘ The Allies affirmed that they took one 
 standard from the French; ‘^yet,” says an English historian, it is ex- 
 tremely remarkable the French did not take a single pair of colours to 
 wave, as a trophy, through the gates of Paris.” But this, as has been 
 shown from the French official accounts, was incorrect; “a pair of 
 colours,” as well as two cannon, of those 15 pieces won by the Brigade 
 from the allied column, being particularly mentioned as wrested from 
 the Coldstream Guards by the Irish regiment, originally Mountcashel’s, 
 and, since 1733 that of Bulkeley.’ 
 
 The latter statement receives confirmation from a letter addressed 
 by Captain G. Bowles to Lord Malmesbury, Malmesbury Correspondence, 
 vol. ii. p. 454 : ‘ We are proceeding on far more liberal principles, and do 
 not talk of requiring anything, unless it be some old colours now hung 
 up in the Hotel des Invalides, and which were, I believe, taken at the 
 battle of Fontenoy.’ 
 
 t Hamilton’s History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. ch. xv, 
 
 M 
 
162 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 a message of his state to Lord Crawford, then occupying 
 Dunkeld. ' On the morning of the 2nd [April] an officer 
 arrived and announced that the Earl was within an 
 hour’s march of the castle, with a force of cavalry, when 
 Sir Andrew drew up his men to receive his lordship, and 
 after the usual compliments thus addresssd him : '' My 
 Lord, I am very glad to see you ; but by all that’s good, 
 you have been very dilatory, and we can give you 
 nothing to eat ; ” to which his lordship jocosely replied, 
 with his usual good humour, I assure you. Sir Andrew, 
 I made all the haste I could, and I hope you and your 
 officers will dine with me to-day ; ” which they accord- 
 ingly did, in the summer-house of the Duke’s garden, 
 where they had a plentiful meal and good wines. The 
 Earl made so favourable a report of the conduct of Sir 
 Andrew Agnew and the garrison of Blair Castle, that 
 the Duke of Cumberland thanked them in public orders 
 for their steady and gallant defence.’^ 
 
 Eeturning to the Netherlands, Lord Crawford was 
 present at the battle of Roucoux, near Liege, October 1st, 
 1746. 'This nobleman,’ says Smollett ('History of Eng- 
 land,’ vol. iii. p. 193), ' so remarkable for his courage and 
 thirst of glory, exhibited a very extraordinary instance 
 of presence of mind on the morning that preceded this 
 battle. He and some volunteers, accompanied by his 
 Aid-de-camp, and attended by two orderly dragoons, had 
 rode out before day to reconnoitre the situation of the 
 enemy, and fell in upon one of their advanced guards. 
 The sergeant who commanded it immediately turned out 
 his men, and their pieces were presented when the Earl 
 first perceived them. Without betraying the least mark 
 of disorder, he rode up to the sergeant, and assuming the 
 
 * Life of General Melville, quoted in Records of King^s Own Bor- 
 der ers^ ch. iii. 
 
THE DUKE S STAFF. 
 
 163 
 
 character of a French general, told him in that language 
 there was no occasion for such ceremony. Then he asked 
 if they had perceived any of the enemy’s parties ? and 
 being answered in the negative, ''Very well,” said he, "be 
 on your guard, and if you should be attacked, I will take 
 care that you shall be sustained.” So saying, he and his 
 party retired before the sergeant could re-collect himself 
 from the surprise occasioned by this unexpected address. 
 In all probability he was soon sensible of his mistake ; 
 for the incident was that very day publickly mentioned 
 in the French army. The Prince of Tingray, an officer 
 in the Austrian service, having been taken prisoner in 
 the battle that ensued, dined with the Mareschal Count 
 Saxe, who dismissed him on his parole, and desired he 
 would charge himself with a facetious compliment to his 
 old friend, the Earl of Crawford. He wished his Lord- 
 ship joy of being a French general, and said he could 
 not be best pleased with the sergeant, as he had not 
 procured him the honour of his Lordship’s company at 
 dinner.’ 
 
 When the army went into winter quarters. Lord 
 Crawford returned to Scotland for the purpose of marry- 
 ing Lady Jane Murray, daughter of the Duke of Athole, 
 and almost immediately afterwards, accompanied by his 
 bride, set out to rejoin the army, arriving however too 
 late to take part in the battle of Yal, or Laffeldt, which 
 was fought June 21st, 1747. In January of that year 
 he had been appointed Colonel of the 25th Foot, and in 
 May again, on the death of the Earl of Stair, of the 
 Scots Greys. 
 
 At the termination of the campaign he repaired to 
 the baths of Aix-la-Chapelle, again to be healed, if pos- 
 sible, of the old wound, which, always troublesome, had 
 broken out afresh. While he lay there confined to bed. 
 
164 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 his wife was seized with a fever, which carried her off in 
 four days. But the spring of 1748 found him once more 
 with the Allied Army, still commanded by the Duke of 
 Cumberland ; and his last service, after the declaration 
 of the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, was to superintend the 
 embarkation of the British troops at Williamstadt, in 
 February, 1749. He himself returned home only to be 
 laid up for the twenty-ninth time with the effects of that 
 terrible wound, which long before, as his kinsman Lord 
 Balcarres said, had ' made his reputation and fortunes of 
 little value to him,’ and finally breathed out his heroic 
 spirit on Christmas-day, 1749. 
 
 'John Earl of Crawford,’ says his biographer and 
 present successor in the title ('Lives of the Lindsays,’ 
 vol. ii. ch. xvii.), ' had a truly martial soul ; he was 
 born a soldier, and it was his ambition to die as such 
 in the field of battle. His person was middle-sized, 
 well-shaped, finely proportioned, and very strong; his 
 personal courage was never exceeded ; his generosity 
 was equal to his bravery ; his charity infinitely greater 
 than his fortune, which many distressed widows of 
 officers frequently experienced. His temper was serene 
 and dispassionate, his judgment strong, his discernment 
 penetrating, and his diligence in the application of things 
 extraordinary. Splendid in his retinue, he was temperate 
 at his table, and his elegant manners were long remem- 
 bered by his countrymen, who fondly believed him, in 
 the words of a modern antiquary, " the most generous, 
 the most gallant, the bravest, and the finest nobleman of 
 his time.” ’ 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 165 
 
 Section III 
 
 t 
 
 INFANTRY STAFF. 
 
 ' Lieu'^ Gen"" Ligonier to have the Inspection of the 
 Infantry/ 
 
 He was, so Horace Walpole tells us, ^a Frenchman by 
 birth, but a Protestant by religion/ This account of his 
 lineage is confirmed by the inscription upon a monument 
 which he erected to his brother * : — 
 
 Sacred to 
 
 FRANCIS LIGONIER, Esq., 
 
 Colonel of Dragoons, 
 
 A native of France, 
 
 Descended from a very antient and very honourable 
 family there ; 
 
 But a zealous Protestant 
 and subject of England, 
 
 Sacrificing himself for its defence. 
 
 Against a Popish Pretender 
 At the Battle of Falkirk, 
 in the year 1746. 
 
 A distemper would not confine him to his bed. 
 
 When his duty called him to the field. 
 
 Where he chose to meet death. 
 
 Rather than in the arms of his friends : 
 
 But the disease proving more victorious than the enemy. 
 
 He expired soon after the battle. 
 
 Where, under all the agonies of sickness and pain. 
 
 He exerted a spirit of vigour and heroism ! 
 
 To the memory of such a brave and beloved brother 
 This monument is placed by 
 Sir John Ligonier, Knight of the Bath, 
 
 General of horse in the British army. 
 
 With just and brotherly afiection ! 
 
 * In a note to Historical Memoirs of the Duke of Cumberland, 
 p. 323, this is said to be in Westminster Abbey, where indeed may be 
 seen that of Lord Ligonier himself, behind the north wall of the high 
 altar; but there is no mention in the official guide-book of that of his 
 brother. 
 
166 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 John Ligonier entered the army in 1703, and served 
 throughout the Duke of Marlborough's campaigns, 
 being present, as the inscription upon his monument in 
 Westminster Abbey records, at the storming of the 
 lines of Schellenberg (1704), Blenheim (1705), Bamillies 
 (1706), Oudenarde (1708), Taniere* and Malplaquet 
 (1709). 
 
 In 1711 he became a Colonel in the army, and in 
 1719 served as Adjutant-General to the expedition 
 against Vigo under Lord Cobham, when the town was 
 attacked and nearly destroyed. The next year he was 
 appointed Colonel of the 8th Horse, known ever after as 
 ' Ligonier's,' or the Black Horse (7th Dragoon Guards). 
 ' The regiment was styled Ligonier's Horse, and its jealous 
 and meritorious commander paying exemplary attention 
 to its discipline, recruiting, remounting, and interior 
 economy, in which he was ably seconded by his brother, 
 Francis Ligonier, who was appointed Major in 1729, and 
 Lieutenant-Colonel in 1787, it soon became celebrated 
 as an efficient regiment ; a laudable esprit de corps was 
 infused among the officers and troopers, every individual 
 was proud of being styled a Ligonier ; and, though weak 
 in numbers, it was allowed to be as fine a corp of heavy 
 cavalry as any in Europe.’ t He always kept an addi- 
 tional surgeon for their use at his own expense. 
 
 In 1735 he was made a Brigadier, and appointed to 
 the staff in Ireland. Having become Major-General in 
 1739, and proceeded to Flanders with the army under 
 Lord Stair in 1742, he was so highly distinguished at 
 the battle of Dettingen, as to be constituted a Knight 
 
 * Spelt by Alison (Life of Marlhoroughf vol. ii. cb. vii.) Taisniere. 
 It was a wood in front of the village of Malplaquet, which had been 
 fortified and entrenched by Marshal Villars, and was only taken by the 
 Allies after a most desperate confiict. 
 
 t Historical Record of 7th Dragoon Guards, p. 32. 
 
THE duke’s staff. , 
 
 167 
 
 Banneret under the Royal Standard, and promoted to the 
 rank of Lieutenant-General. 
 
 At Fontenoy he acted, so Lord Stanhope * puts it, as 
 'military tutor’ to the Duke of Cumberland; while 
 Philip Yorke, in a letter to Horace Walpole upon the 
 occasion, adds that he 'fought like a grenadier, and 
 commanded like a general.’ 
 
 He was almost the last upon the field ; f but, as the 
 story runs, when several officers complimented Ligonier 
 the next day upon his fine retreat, he answered with 
 great generosity and candour, 'that if it was praise- 
 worthy, no part of it belonged to him, for it was 
 contrived, as well as executed, by Lord Crawford.’ The 
 latter returns the compliment to the full, styling Ligonier 
 an ' extreme good officer.’ 
 
 The Duke of Cumberland, moreover, in his official 
 account of the battle, warmly acknowledged the services 
 of his Lieutenant. 'The honour gained by the infantry 
 is in a great measure owing to the conduct and bearing 
 of Lieut. -General Ligonier.’ In Duncam’s ' History of the 
 Royal Artillery,’ a plea is put in on behalf of that corps, 
 as having materially assisted (ch. xi.): 'At Fontenoy such 
 of the guns as were engaged did good service, more 
 
 * History of England, vol. iii. cli. Xxvi. : ‘ At their head was William 
 of Cumberland, conspicuous for his courage, and whose want of experi- 
 ence was supplied by an excellent officer, his military tutor, General 
 Ligonier.’ 
 
 t ‘ The Buffs were advancing at Fontenoy, when Sir John Ligonier 
 rode up to Lieut.-Colonel Howard: ‘‘Howard, cease beating your drums; 
 face your regiment to the right-about, and retire as quickly as you can, 
 for the army is defeated.” This regiment, with the 42nd, formed up in 
 Vezont churchyard to cover the retreat .’ — Historical Record of 3rd Buffs, 
 p. 172. 
 
 In Hayward’s Essays, 2nd series — ‘ Marshal Saxe ’ — it is said : ‘He 
 was blamed for not turning the defeat into a rout, and it appears from 
 the despatch already quoted that, seeing the English cavalry advancing 
 to support the infantry, he halted his troops a hundred paces from his 
 battle-ground. His very words are : “ As we had enough of it, I thought 
 only of restoring order among the troops engaged in the charge.” ’ 
 
168 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 especially those attached to Ligonier’s column, which 
 preceded its advance, dragged along by ropes, and doing 
 great execution. Had the Dutch fought as well as the 
 English, Fontenoy would have been a victory for the 
 Allies, instead of a defeat. The loss of the Eoyal Artillery 
 was small as compared with that of the English in- 
 fantry.’ 
 
 On the outbreak of the Scottish Rebellion, Sir John 
 Ligonier returned from Flanders, and commanded a wing 
 of the army which was cantoned in the midland counties 
 for the purpose of opposing the Pretender s advance. 
 
 Walpole to Mann, November 15th, 1745: 'Now Ligonier 
 with seven old regiments, and six of the new, is ordered 
 to Lancashire : before this first division of the army could 
 get to Coventry, they are forced to order it to halt, for 
 fear the enemy should be up with it before it was all 
 assembled. It is uncertain if the rebels will march to 
 the north of Wales, to Bristol, or towards London. If to 
 the latter, Ligonier must fight them.’ 
 
 He remained in England when the Duke of Cumber- 
 land proceeded to Scotland ; but on the suppression of 
 the Rebellion he went back again to Flanders, having 
 been appointed in June, 1746, ' General and Commander- 
 in-chief of all his Majesty’s forces, and of those in his 
 Majesty’s pay, in the Austrian Netherlands.’ He found 
 there various regiments of cavalry and infantry, which 
 had remained behind upon the removal of the larger part 
 of the army to England. Of the former, the Greys, 
 Inniskillings (6th Dragoons), and Cope’s (7th Hussars) ; 
 and of the latter the 19th. To these were subsequently 
 joined several battalions which had been transferred to 
 England on the outbreak of the Rebellion, and were 
 again embarked at Leith and other ports at the end of 
 July, 1746. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 169 
 
 On the 11th of October was fought the battle of 
 Eoucoux, near Liege, when Marshal Saxe compelled the 
 allied forces, under Prince Charles of Lorraine, to retire ; 
 and the French soon after took possession of nearly the 
 whole of the Austrian Netherlands. General Ligonier s 
 despatch on the occasion, addressed to Lord Sandwich, 
 the British Ambassador at Breda, ran as follows: "For 
 fear the relation which the French will give of what 
 passed yesterday should at first make too great an 
 impression, I would not miss the opportunity of the post, 
 though upon the march, to communicate to your Ex- 
 cellency, that M. Saxe attacked our army yesterday on 
 the left wing, where the Dutch, after a long resistance, 
 and behaving themselves extremely well, were at last 
 obliged to give way to numbers. Three villages, occupied 
 by eight battalions, English, Dutch, and Hessians, having 
 been attacked by 54 French battalions, who were twice 
 repulsed, were also constrained to give way in their turn. 
 But the English horse repulsed the enemy continually. I 
 think this affair, to give it the right name, cannot be called 
 a battle; for I question whether one-third of the army was 
 engaged. The cannonading was terrible on both sides. 
 I believe our loss to be 4000 or 5000 men, and that of 
 the French to be double. The army retired in very fine 
 order. We suspect that the city of Liege was betrayed 
 to the enemy, so that it was impossible for us to continue 
 in our camp.’ 
 
 * Hayward’s Essays, new series, vol. i. — ‘ Marshal Saxe ’ : ^ In the 
 campaign of 1746 he fought and won the battle of Eaucourt. The first 
 announcement of his intention to fight and win it was made at his camp 
 theatre the day before, these lines being sung and recited by way of 
 epilogue : — 
 
 “ Demain bataille, jour de gloire 
 Que dans les fastes de I’histoire, 
 
 Triomphe encore le nom Fran9ais, 
 
 Digne d’eternelle memoire.” 
 
170 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Having been made by special gazette ' General of 
 Horse/ Sir J ohn Ligonier was present in that capacity at 
 the battle of Val, or Laffeldt,^ and saved the rest of the 
 army, and the person of the Duke of Cumberland him- 
 self, upon the occasion, by a charge of cavalry, in which, 
 his horse being killed, he was taken prisoner, together 
 with two of his aides-de-camp, the Hon. Captain Keppel 
 and Captain Campbell. Horace Walpole (' Memoirs of 
 George II. ’ vol. i.) speaks of it as an ' action of most des- 
 perate gallantry, which had prevented the total destruc- 
 tion of our troops, and almost made Marshal Saxe doubt 
 of his victory.’ 
 
 ' When Sir John Ligonier was brought before Louis 
 XV., who had witnessed the action from the heights of 
 Herdeeren, the king assured him of his admiration of the 
 conduct of the English, who,’ he added, 'not only paid, but 
 fought for all.’ Biggs, in his ' Military History,’ relates 
 that when Sir John Ligonier’s horse was shot. Sir 
 John was taken prisoner by a French carabineer, to whom 
 he presented his purse and ring, which the carabineer 
 refused, demanding only his sword. When Sir John was 
 conducted to the French king, he was graciously received 
 by him, and on his being asked whether he was ill-used, 
 replied that he could not have been better treated, and 
 praised the carabineer, who was subsequently rewarded 
 by the king for his conduct.’ f 
 
 Dismissing Sir J ohn soon after upon parole, Louis XV. 
 made him the medium of communication with the 
 English Government. The result was the Treaty of Aix- 
 la-Chapelle, signed in 1748. 
 
 This was his last foreign service. In the same year 
 
 * This was, according to a French writer, ' the third act in the bloody 
 trilogy, which immortalised his [Saxe’s] name;’ the two others being 
 Fontenoy and Roucoux. 
 
 t Hamilton, History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. ch. xvi. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 171 
 
 he was appointed Lieutenant-General of the Ordnance, in 
 succession to Marshal Wade. But in 1755, in conse- 
 quence of a political intrigue, he was superseded in that 
 office by Charles, second Duke of Marlborough, who was 
 made Master-General. Horace Walpole relates the cir- 
 cumstance ('Memoirs of George II.’ vol. ii. p. 139) : 'The 
 Duke of Marlborough took the Ordnance with little cere- 
 mony from General Ligonier; a violence deservedly 
 esteemed hard, and not judicious for the representative of 
 the Great Marlborough to dispossess almost the only man 
 in England who approached the services of that hero, and 
 who had the additional merit, though a Frenchman, of 
 having served the country which had so humbled his own. 
 The old man felt it sensibly ; but as the King always 
 consulted him on military affairs preferably to his son, 
 the Duke, of whom he could not stifle a little jealousy, 
 the Duke, still less disposed to check a jealousy of pre- 
 ference, eagerly countenanced the removal of Ligonier.’ 
 On the disgrace of the Duke of Cumberland in con- 
 sequence of the Convention of Closterseven, in 1757, Sir 
 John Ligonier succeeded him as Commander-in-chief 
 and was made Field-Marshal and Colonel of the Grenadier 
 Guards. 
 
 The appointment was thus notified to the regi- 
 ment : — 
 
 ' Regimejital Orders. December 2, 1757. 
 
 'The King has been pleased to appoint the Right 
 Honourable Sir John Ligonier, Field-Marshal and Com- 
 mander-in-chief of his Majesty’s forces, to be Colonel 
 of the 1st regiment of Foot Guards.’ ^ 
 
 He was at the same time created a Peer of Ireland, 
 under the title of Viscount Ligonier of Inniskilling and 
 
 * Hamilton, History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. cli. xvi. 
 
172 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Clonmell, with remainder to his nephew, Colonel Ligonier, 
 the only son of his brother, who had been killed at the 
 battle of Falkirk. Lord Shelburne (' Autobiography,’ 
 vol. i.) says he was a member of the Cabinet Council, 
 June, 1757, under the premiership of the Duke of New- 
 castle ; and goes on to describe him, after his usual 
 trenchant fashion, as ^ an old woman, supported by the 
 routine of oflSce, and having no opinion of his own.’ 
 
 In 1759 he was appointed Master-General of the 
 Ordnance, and in 1763 created a Peer of Great Britain, as 
 Baron Bipley in Surrey, becoming in 1766 an Earl, under 
 the title of Earl Ligonier. 
 
 He died on the 28th of April, 1770, at the age of ninety- 
 two years, having served his adopted country as an officer 
 for sixty-seven years. " He had all the gallant gaiety of 
 his nation,’ says Walpole (' Memoirs of George II.’ vol, ii. 
 p. 139). ^ Polished from foppery by age, and living in a 
 
 more thinking country, he was universally beloved and 
 respected.’ The honour of burial in Westminster Abbey 
 was conferred upon him, and his handsome monument 
 still exists there, bearing a likeness of him in profile, 
 with medallions of Queen Anne, George I., II., and IIL, 
 under whom he served. There is a portrait of him, said 
 to be the only equestrian one ever painted by Sir 
 Joshua Reynolds, in the National Gallery. And another 
 still exists in the board-room of the French Protestant 
 Hospital in London, of which he had been some years 
 before elected Governor.* 
 
 At the sale of Sir William Lite’s autographs in May, 
 1874, according to the Times' report, the 'correspondence 
 of General Lord Ligonier, with many, perhaps most, 
 of the celebrated men and women of the eighteenth 
 century, was purchased in one lot for £26 10s.’ 
 
 * Hamilton, History of Grenadier Guards^ vol. ii. eh. xvii. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 173 
 
 Edward Ligonier, of the 1st Foot Guards, his nephew 
 and successor in the Irish Viscounty, had acted as Aide- 
 de-camp to Prince Ferdinand, and brought home the 
 news of the victory at Minden. ' At five this morning ’ 
 (Walpole to Earl of Strafford, August 9, 1759) 'came 
 Captain Ligonier, who was despatched in such a hurry 
 that he had not time to pack up any particulars in his 
 portmanteau.’ He was afterwards one of the chief 
 witnesses before the court-martial held upon Lord George 
 Sackville. 
 
 Married in the first instance to Penelope, daughter of 
 the first Lord Rivers, he was subsequently divorced from 
 her through Alfieri the poet. ' The intrigue,’ says Hay- 
 ward (Essays, second series, p. 201), 'was betrayed to 
 the husband. They fought in the Green Park with 
 swords, and Alfieri, utterly ignorant of the use of the 
 weapon, escaped with a wound in the arm. His generous 
 adversary, disdaining to take advantage of superior skill, 
 declared himself satisfied, and intimated at the same time 
 that he no longer claimed any right to control the move- 
 ments of the lady, as it was his intention to divorce her 
 without delay.’ He afterwards married Lady Mary 
 Henley, daughter of Lord Chancellor Northington, but on 
 his dying without issue, in 1782, the title became extinct. 
 He was then a Lieutenant-General and Colonel of the 
 9th Foot. 
 
 (}^) ' Capt. Amhekst, a. I). C.’ 
 
 J effrey was the second son of his father, a member of 
 Gray’s Inn, and seated at Riverhead, in the county of 
 Kent. He was born in 1717, and entered the army at an 
 early age. At the battles of Dettingen and Fontenoy he 
 acted as Aide-de-camp to General Ligonier. And he was 
 also present at Val, or Laffeldt, as Captain and Lieutenant- 
 
174 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Colonel of the 1st Foot Guards. In 1756 he was appointed 
 Colonel of the 15th Foot, and in 1758 Colonel of the 60th, 
 a regiment newly raised for service in America, and 
 attached to the force under General Abercromby. Becom- 
 ing a Major-General in 1760, he succeeded to the chief 
 command.^ An obelisk at Montreal, the family seat in 
 Kent, records his services in the conquest of Canada : — 
 
 ‘ Louisbourg surrendered, and six battalions made prisoners of war, 
 July 20th, 1758. 
 
 Fort du Quesne taken possession of, 24th November, 1 758. 
 Niagara surrendered, 25th July, 1759. 
 
 Ticonderoga taken possession of, 26th July, 1759. 
 
 Crown Point taken possession of, 4th August, 1759. 
 
 Quebec capitulated, 18th September, 1759. 
 
 Fort Levi surrendered, 25th August 1760. 
 
 Isle du Noix abandoned, 28th August, 1760. 
 
 Montreal surrendered, and with it all Canada, and ten French 
 battalions laid down their arms, 8th September, 1760. 
 
 St. John’s, Newfoundland, retaken, the 18th September, 1762.’ 
 
 ' I am afraid,’ writes Walpole to Mann, ' you will turn 
 me off from being your gazetteer. ^ Do you know I came 
 to town to-day by accident, and was here four hours 
 before I heard that Montreal was taken ? The express 
 came early this morning. I am so posthumous in my 
 intelligence, that you must not expect any intelligence 
 from me ; but the same post that brings you this, will 
 convey the extraordinary gazette, which of late is become 
 the register of the Temple of Fame. All I know is, 
 that the bonfires and squibbs are drinking General 
 Amherst’s health.’ 
 
 * Pitt had had enough of the incapables ; so, spurning the claims of 
 seniority and the pretensions of patrons, he looked lower down to see if 
 he could find the men he wanted. Colonel Amherst, who had distin- 
 guished himself in Germany, he recalled, created him a Major-General, 
 and entrusted him with the control of the expeditionary army, and to 
 Brevet -Colonel Wolfe he gave the command of a Brigade. — Wright, 
 Life of Wolfe, ch. xviii. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 175 
 
 At a subsequent period, however, Walpole speaks of 
 him with more than his usual bitterness Memoirs of 
 George II. ’ vol. hi. p. 285) : ' Jeffery Amherst, afterwards 
 made Knight of the Bath, a Baron of England, and 
 Commander-in-chief of the forces of Great Britain, 
 from which post he was removed in 1782, was one of 
 those men, who, in particular circumstances, in one period 
 of their life, have performed not only great actions, but 
 have conducted them with consummate sense and 
 address, and who, in the rest of their lives, have been 
 able to display no symptoms of genius. Amherst, who 
 terminated the war in America with so much ability, 
 being afterwards raised to the command of the army at 
 home, was discovered and universally allowed to be a 
 man of incapacity, or neglectful of the most common 
 details of his office. Whether conscious of his own 
 defects, or of being incompetent to converse with men 
 whom he knew enlightened, he seemed determined to 
 bury his deficiency in obstinate silence ; or else his pride 
 and vanity, of which he had a tolerable share, made him 
 disdain to communicate his paucity of ideas. No satis- 
 faction could be extorted from him on whatever business 
 he was consulted, nor was it much easier to obtain from 
 him the necessary orders in his department. In 1779, 
 when the French fieet arrived ofl* Plymouth, he could not 
 have given more absurd directions had he meant to 
 betray the place ; and, when every part of the coast was 
 open to expected invasion, he was nowhere prepared 
 with the common necessaries for taking the field. When 
 reproached in Parliament for his negligence and in- 
 efficiency, he confirmed them by the sullen and inade- 
 quate brevity of his reply. When, at last, he was re- 
 moved by the preponderance of the opposition in 1782, he 
 fell as unregretted as he had remained in place despised.’ 
 
176 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Lord Amherst died in 1797, being then Field-Marshal, 
 Colonel of 1st Life Guards, and Governor of Guernsey. 
 
 "Maj^ Gen St. Clair to command the 2^^ Line of 
 Foot’ 
 
 James St. Clair was second son of the eighth Baron 
 Sinclair, in the peerage of Scotland, and on his death 
 succeeded to the ancestral estates in consequence of the 
 attainder of the eldest son, who had been engaged in the 
 Rebellion of 1715. Obtaining, however, his brother’s 
 pardon through his own military services, he then, with 
 a generous devotion to the hereditary principle, put him 
 in possession of the family property. 
 
 Having entered the army at an early age, James St. 
 Clair served with the 8rd Foot Guards in some of Marl- 
 borough’s campaigns. In 1734 he was appointed Colonel 
 of the 22nd Foot, and removed to the Royal Scots in 
 1737. At the battle of Fontenoy he was present as a 
 Major-General, commanding, as stated above, the second 
 Line of Foot, and was made a Lieutenant-General for his 
 services on that occasion. On his return to England he 
 was charged to inspect the neighbourhood of London 
 with a view to fixing on a desirable position for estab- 
 lishing a camp to cover London, and reported in favour of 
 Finchley Common, with the right resting on Colney 
 Hatch. The Grenadier Companies of the Guards were 
 sent there on the 18th of December, 1745. This was 
 the occasion of Hogarth’s famous caricature. 
 
 ' It is possible,’ says Hamilton (' History of Grenadier 
 Guards,’ vol. ii. ch. xv.) ^ that some irregularities may 
 have occurred on the march, but nothing took place that 
 would justify Hogarth in painting the celebrated picture 
 of the march to Finchley, and the King, indignant at this 
 libel on his guards, refused to accept the dedication of 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 177 
 
 the print, upon which Hogarth dedicated it to the King 
 of Prussia.’ 
 
 During the northern campaign he served with the 
 force under Sir John Ligonier, which occupied Lanca- 
 shire for the purpose of overawing the disaffected 
 districts. In the summer of 1746 an expedition was 
 organized to leave England ostensibly for Canada, but it 
 was really destined to invade the coast of France, and to 
 make a diversion in favour of the Flanders army. 
 General St. Clair was placed at the head of it. Admiral 
 Lestock being the naval commander; and he was accom- 
 panied by Hume, the historian, first in the capacity of 
 secretary, and afterwards with the commission of judge 
 advocate. The latter has left a full and particular 
 account * of the expedition, which effected a landing at 
 Quiberon Bay, but was soon re-embarked on failing to 
 make any impression upon the fortifications which pro- 
 tected the town of I’Orient. Horace Walpole to Mann, 
 January 12th, 1748, treats the matter in his usual sar- 
 castic style. ' He [St. Clair] is Scotchissime in all the 
 latitude of the word, and not very able ; he made a poor 
 business of it at Port 1’ Orient.’ On the other hand, 
 Hume, who' was present throughout, emphatically declares 
 that, although the attempt was unsuccessful, it was 
 ' without any loss or dishonour.’ 
 
 General St. Clair’s next employment was upon a 
 military mission to the courts of Vienna and Turin, 
 when Hume again accompanied him as a sort of civil 
 aide-de-camp. Among other places visited by them, was 
 the field of Dettingen, which called forth, as we may 
 judge from Hume’s Diary (Burton’s ' Life,’ vol. i. ch. vi.), 
 their joint criticism upon the battle itself, ' Next post 
 beyond Hanau is the village of Dettingen, where we 
 
 * Life loj Burton, vol. i. ch. v. and Appendix A. 
 
178 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 walked out and surveyed the field of battle, accompanied 
 with the postmaster, who saw the battle from his 
 windows/ * 
 
 On the death of his elder brother in 1750, General 
 St. Clair succeeded, de jure, to the peerage, but declined 
 to assume the title. He was M.P. first for the Dysart 
 Burghs, and subsequently for the counties of Sutherland 
 and Fife. He died in 1762, being then a full General. 
 
 "Lord Albemarle to have the Inspection of the 
 Foot Guards.’ 
 
 William Anne, second Earl, was godson of Queen 
 Anne, who stood to him in person. He succeeded to the 
 title in 1718. 
 
 We find him serving as Captain of the Grenadier 
 Company of the Coldstream iGuards in 1717, and he 
 returned to that regiment as Colonel in 1744, having in 
 the meanwhile been Colonel of the 29th Foot and of the 
 3rd Troop of Horse Guards. At the battle of Dettingen 
 he "had his horse shot under him’ (Walpole to Mann, 
 June 30, 1743) ; and he was again distinguished at 
 Fontenoy, where, as the official account records, "Major- 
 General Zastrow and Lord Albemarle did all that could 
 be expected of brave and experienced officers.’ His name 
 is returned as " wounded.’ He had accompanied the force 
 which was sent out the evening before that battle to 
 clear the front. Lord Crawford f being with him, and Sir 
 John Campbell in chief command on the occasion. 
 
 Beturning to England with the larger portion of the 
 army from Flanders, he was second in command at 
 
 * So that it came to be with Hume as with Gibbon, the officer of 
 Hampshire Militia, and Walter Scott, Quartermaster of the Midlothian 
 Cavalry. Their actual experience, on however confined a scale, gives 
 vividness and reality to their descriptions of military affairs. 
 
 t Life of John Earl of Crawford^ bk. iv. ch. iii. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 179 
 
 Culloden, and posted in the centre of the front line. 
 After the departure of the Duke of Cumberland from 
 Scotland, he became Commander-in-chief there, as de- 
 clared by the London Gazette, August 23, 1746. At the 
 battle of Val, or Laffeldt, he commanded the British 
 infantry, and his name receives honourable mention in 
 the official despatch : ' Lord Albemarle did all that could 
 be expected from an officer, as the behaviour of the 
 British infantry sufficiently shows.’ He was still serving 
 with the army in Holland during the spring of the 
 following year, Hume having met him when passing 
 through the country in attendance upon General St. 
 Clair, as he mentions in a letter to his brother, March 
 16, 1748 (Burton’s " Life,’ vol. i. ch. v.) : " The night we 
 came to Breda we supped with Lord Albemarle, who told 
 US| in entering, that we might soon expect to hear of 
 a battle in the neighbourhood ; and accordingly, in about 
 an hour, a messenger came in with the news, which is the 
 best we have had in the Low Countries during the whole 
 war. You have, no doubt, heard of it. It was the 
 attack of a convoy to Bergen-op-Zoom, escorted by about 
 5000 French, where 400 were killed, and about 1000 
 taken prisoners. Next day the prisoners were led 
 through the town. I stood behind Lord Albemarle, who 
 was looking over a low window to see them. One of the 
 ragged scarecrows, seeing his Lordship’s star and ribbon, 
 turned about to him, and said very briskly, ''Aujour- 
 d’hui pour vous, monsieur, demain pour le roi.” If they 
 have all this spirit, no wonder they beat us.’ 
 
 The 'star and ribbon’ here alluded to were those of 
 the Bath. In the following year he received the order of 
 the Garter. Walpole to Mann, June 25, 1749: 'Last 
 Thursday, the Monarch of my last paragraph gave away 
 the six vacant ribands : one to a Margrave of Anspach ; 
 
180 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 others to the Dukes of Leeds and Bedford, Lords Albe- 
 marle and Granville/ He had previously been appointed 
 Ambassador at Paris ; and Wolfe (Wrights 'Life,’ ch. ix.) 
 sketches his character as ' one of those showy men that 
 are seen in palaces and in the courts of men/ 
 
 ' Between you and me,’ widtes Lord Chesterfield to his 
 son, 'what do you think made our friend Lord Albe- 
 marle Colonel of a regiment of Guards, Governor of 
 Virginia, Groom of the Stole, and Ambassador to Paris, 
 amounting in all to sixteen or seventeen thousand pounds 
 a year ? Was it birth ? No ; a Dutch gentleman only. 
 Was it his estate? No; he had none. Was it his learning, 
 his parts, his political abilities and application ? You can 
 answer these questions as easily and as soon as I can ask 
 them. What was it, then ? Many people wondered, but 
 I do not ; for I know, and will tell you. It was his air, 
 his address, his manners, and his graces. He pleased, 
 and by pleasing he became a favourite, and becoming a 
 favourite became all that he has been since. Show me 
 one instance where intrinsic worth and merit, unassisted 
 by exterior accomplishments, have raised any man so 
 high.’ ^ 
 
 The ' spendthrift Earl,’ as he was called, died suddenly 
 in Paris, December 22, 1754. Walpole to Mann, Jan. 9, 
 1755 : 'Can any one really regret a man, who with the 
 most meritorious wife and sons in the'world, and with 
 near 15,000Z. a year from the Government, leaves not 
 a shilling to his family, but dies immensely in debt, 
 
 * Quoted by Lord Stanhope (History of England^ vol. iii. ch. xxxii.), 
 who adds : ‘ An able diplomacy in Europe exerted betimes would prob- 
 ably have removed the causes and allayed the rancour of these feuds in 
 America. But for our misfortune we had then at Paris as our ambassa- 
 dor the Earl of Albemarle, an indolent man of pleasure. . . . 
 
 ‘ During his latter years at Paris, Albemarle was blindly devoted to a 
 French mistress, who is alleged to have not only ruined his fortune, but 
 sold his secrets to her Government.’ 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 181 
 
 though, when he married, he had 90,000Z. in the funds, 
 and my Lady Albemarle brought him 25,000/^. more, all 
 which he dissipated to 14,000^. The King very hand- 
 somely, and untired with having done so much for a man 
 who had so little pretensions to it, immediately gave my 
 Lady Albemarle 1200^. a year pension, and I trust will 
 take care of this Lord [Bury], who is a great friend of 
 mine, and what is much better for him, the first favourite 
 of the Duke. 
 
 ' Lord Bury was at Windsor with the Duke, Avhen the 
 express of his father’s death arrived. He came to town 
 time enough to find his mother and sisters at breakfast. 
 
 Lord ! child,” says my Lady Albemarle, '' what brings 
 you to town so early ? ” He said he had been sent for. 
 Says she, '' You are not well ! ” ''Yes,” replied Lord Bury, 
 " I am, but a little flustered with something I have heard.” 
 " Let me feel your pulse,” said Lady Albemarle. " Oh ! ” 
 continued she, " your father is dead ! ” " Lord ! Madame,” 
 said Lord Bury, " how could that come into your head ? 
 I would rather have imagined that you would have 
 thought it was my poor brother William ” (who had just 
 gone to Lisbon for his health). "No,” said my Lady 
 Albemarle, " I know it is your father ; I dreamed last 
 night that he was dead, and came to take leave of me,” 
 and immediately swooned.’ 
 
 ' Maj"" Gen"^ Poultney to the 1®^ Line.’ 
 
 Henry was younger brother of William Pulteney, 
 created Earl of Bath in 1740. He entered the army 
 in 1703 as an Ensign in the 1st Regiment of Foot 
 Guards, and served under Marlborough. In 1715 he was 
 removed to the Coldstreams, and became Captain of the 
 Grenadier Company, with rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. In 
 1739 he was appointed Colonel of the 13th Foot, and made 
 
182 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Grovemor of Hull. At the battle of Dettingen he acted 
 as Brigadier; and as Major-General at Fontenoy. But 
 although he rose to the rank of full General, he does not 
 appear to have seen any active service subsequently to 
 the latter battle. In fact, soon after the death of his 
 brother, the Earl of Bath, to whose vast wealth he suc- 
 ceeded, he resigned his commission. In Westminster 
 Abbey there is a monument of the former with the 
 following inscription : 'Erected to the memory of William 
 Pulteney, Earl of Bath, by his brother, the Hon. Henry 
 Pulteney, General of his Majesty’s forces, 1764.’ 
 
 ' Maj^ Gen^ Chas. Howaed to the 2^^ Line.’ 
 
 The Hon. Charles Howard was second son of the 
 third Earl of Carlisle, and became afterwards M.P. for 
 Carlisle. 
 
 His first commission is dated 1715, and two years 
 after he was promoted to a company in the 16th Foot. In 
 1719 he became a Captain in the Coldstream Guards, with 
 the rank of Lieut.-Colonel ; was appointed Deputy- 
 Governor of Carlisle in 1725, Aide-de-camp to the King 
 in 1734, and Colonel of 19th Foot in 1738. He served 
 at Dettingen as a Brigadier, and as Major-General at 
 Fontenoy, where he was 'wounded in four places,’ as 
 stated in the official account. During the northern 
 campaign he was second in command under Marshal 
 Wade, whose head-quarters were at Newcastle, and whose 
 force advanced from thence to the capture of Carlisle. ' On 
 the march,’ says Burton (' Life of General Oglethorpe,’ 
 ch. xix.), 'the troops suffered much, the weather being 
 extremely cold, attended by deep snow and a hard frost. 
 In order to encourage the soldiers, who bore their trials 
 with cheerfulness, Major-Generals Howard, &c., walked at 
 the head of the infantry.’ 
 
THE duke's STAEF. 
 
 183 
 
 At Eoucoux, Major-General Howard commanded the 
 British infantry, and he served again the following year 
 at the battle of Val, or Laffeldt. The official gazette 
 states: 'The behaviour of Major-Generals Howard, &c., 
 who were all in the village with their brigades, wants no 
 words to set it off.' 
 
 Having been made in the meanwhile Ehiight of the 
 Bath, Sir Charles Howard was appointed to succeed 
 Lieut-General Bichard Onslow (who had been taken 
 suddenly ill, and died soon afterwards) in the presidency 
 of the court-martial which sat upon Lord George 
 Sackville in connection with the battle of Minden, in 
 1759. His name is attached to the final sentence. 
 
 He died in 1765, being then a fuU General, Colonel 
 of 3rd Dragoon Guards, Governor of Forts George and 
 Augustus, and Groom of the Bedchamber to George III. 
 
 (23) ^ Maj"" Gen"^ Ponsonby to the 1®^ Line.’ 
 
 Henry Ponsonby was second son of the first Baron 
 Bessborough and Viscount Duncannon in the peerage of 
 Ireland. In 1735 he was appointed Colonel of 37th 
 Begiment, and served at the battle of Dettingen as 
 a Brigadier. At Fontenoy, as recorded in the Official 
 Account, he was ' killed upon the spot,’ while at the head 
 of 'the first battalion of Guards, [who] remained the 
 whole day without being once put into confusion, tho’ 
 they lost many brave officers as well as private men.’ 
 In Booth’s ' Battle of Waterloo,’ London, 1817, vol. i. 
 p. 30, after a recital of Sir William Ponsonby’s death, it is 
 said : ' He took out a picture and his watch, and was in 
 the act of giving them to his Aide-de-camp, to deliver to 
 his wife and family, when the Lancers came up ; they 
 were both killed on the spot.’ 
 
 To which the following note is subjoined: ' The Hon. 
 
184 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Major-General Ponsonby, who fell in the battle of 
 Fontenoy, in the year 1745, at the head of his regiment, 
 was also in the act of bestowing his ring and watch on 
 his son Brabazon, who was his Aide-de-camp, when a 
 cannon-ball struck him dead. We have been favoured 
 with this fact by the great-grandson of the General. The 
 watch and ring are still in possession of the family, and 
 preserved with great veneration.’ 
 
 (2^) 'Lieu'" Trappoe, A.D.C.’ 
 
 This is evidently a misspelling for Trapaud, the 
 oflS.cer in question being probably identical with Captain 
 Alexander Trapaud, the friend and brother-officer of 
 Wolfe, who in one of his letters (Wright’s 'Life,’ ch. xiii.) 
 speaks of him familiarly as ' Trap.’ He was supposed 
 to derive his descent from Marshal Turenne. At Culloden, 
 as a Lieutenant in the 20th, he received a severe wound; 
 but by 1752 he had obtained a company in the same 
 regiment, and was still serving with it.^ In the follow- 
 ing year he became Deputy-Governor of Fort Augustus, 
 and continued in that position till his death in 1796, in 
 the 84th year of his age. 
 
 It was in 1773 that he had the honour of entertaining 
 there Dr. Johnson and Boswell. The particulars of the 
 visit are recorded by both of them : — 
 
 'Journey to the Western Islands.’ — 'We did not 
 arrive at Fort Augustus till it was late. Mr. Boswell, 
 who, between his father’s merit and his own, is sure of 
 reception wherever he comes, sent a servant before to beg 
 admission, and entertainment for that night. Mr. Trapaud, 
 the Governor, treated us with that courtesy which is so 
 closely connected with the military character. He came 
 
 * Wkight, Life of Wolfe, ch. x. 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 185 
 
 out to meet us beyond the gate, and apologized that, at so 
 late an hour, the rules of a garrison suffered him to give 
 us entrance only at the postern.’ 
 
 ' Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides.’ — 'After dinner 
 we passed through a good deal of mountainous country. 
 I had known Mr. Trapaud, the deputy-governor of Fort 
 Augustus, twelve years ago, at a circuit at Inverness, 
 where my father was judge. I sent forward one of our 
 guides, and Joseph, with a card to him, that he might 
 know Dr. Johnson and I were coming up, leaving it to 
 him to invite us or not. It was dark when we arrived. 
 The inn was wretched. Government ought to build one, 
 or give the resident governor an additional salary,* as 
 in the present state of things he must necessarily be put 
 to a great expense in entertaining travellers. Joseph 
 announced to us, when we alighted, that the governor 
 waited for us at the gate of the fort. We walked to it. 
 He met us, and with much civility conducted us to his 
 house. It was comfortable to ffnd ourselves in a well- 
 built little square, and a neatly furnished house, in good 
 company, and with a good supper before us ; in short, 
 with all the conveniences of civilized life in the midst 
 of rude mountains. Mr. Trapaud, and the governor’s 
 daughter, and her husband. Captain Newmarch, were all 
 most obliging and polite. The governor had excellent 
 animal spirits, the conversation of a soldier, and some- 
 what of a Frenchman, to which his extraction entitles 
 him. He is brother to General Cyrus Trapaud. t We 
 passed a very agreeable evening.’ 
 
 * The Army Lists of the period give it first as £284 35. 6d., and 
 afterwards as £300. 
 
 t He died in 1801, being then the oldest officer in the army, and 
 Colonel of the 52nd. 
 
186 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ^ Maj*" Gen, Campbell to the 2'''^ Line/ 
 
 John was the eldest son of John Campbell of Mamore, 
 and first cousin of the famous John, Duke of Argyll, 
 whose Aide-de-camp he was at the battle of Sheriffmuir 
 in 1715, having entered the army in the reign of Queen 
 Anne, and there attained the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 In 1737 he became Colonel of the 39th Regiment, and in 
 the following year of the 21st. He served as a Brigadier 
 at Dettingen, and having been promoted to be a Major- 
 General, held a command at Fontenoy. During the 
 Scottish Rebellion he was very active in bringing up 
 bodies of loyal Highlanders to reinforce the royal army. 
 But on the Duke of Cumberland’s arrival at Perth, he 
 was sent back to the Western Highlands, for the purpose 
 of keeping in check any possible disorder in those dis- 
 tricts ; while his eldest son, Lieutenant-Colonel of Lord 
 Loudoun’s newly raised regiment of Highlanders, and 
 M.P. for Glasgow, remained in command of the Argyll- 
 shire Militia. These were the Campbells who, at the 
 battle of Culloden, did such good service in breaking 
 down the park wall which protected the right flank of 
 the Highland army, and so exposing them to the charge 
 of cavalry which completed their rout. 
 
 After the suppression of the Rebellion, Major-General 
 Campbell was engaged, at the head of his clan militia, in 
 pacifying the districts of Appin and Glencoe, and seizing 
 the arms concealed by the inhabitants. And when, at a 
 later period, the Young Chevalier was known to be still at 
 large, and a reward of £30,000 was offered for that ill- 
 fated head, his operations were extended along the whole 
 of the western coast and among the most distant of the 
 Hebrides. ' Among all who were employed in this duty,’ 
 says Chambers (' History of the Rebellion,’ ch. xxv.), ' no 
 one seems to have been more zealous than John Campbell 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 187 
 
 of Mamore (afterwards fourth Duke of Argyll), who had 
 some months before been invested with a command over 
 the troops and garrison of the West Highlands. On a 
 report arising that the Chevalier had taken refuge in 
 St. Hilda, General Campbell instantly repaired to the 
 island with a large fleet.’ And presently again : " While 
 thus sitting, the party was informed by a messenger, that 
 General Campbell, with a great number of soldiers, had 
 arrived at Benbecula.’ 
 
 In 1752, John Campbell, who had meantime been 
 made a Lieutenant-General, was appointed Colonel of the 
 Scots Greys. 
 
 In ' Eedgauntlet ’ Sir Walter Scott introduces him 
 as holding a command at Carlisle, and so witnessing the 
 final embarkation of the Pretender, in 1750, from Solway 
 Firth. Ch. xxiii.: 'Amid this scene of confusion, a gentle- 
 man, plainly dressed in a riding-habit, with a black 
 cockade in his hat, but without any arms except a 
 couteau-de-chasse, walked into the apartment without 
 ceremony. He was a tall, thin, gentlemanly man, with 
 a look and bearing decidedly military. He had passed 
 through their guards, if in their confusion they now 
 maintained any, without stop or question, and now stood, 
 almost unarmed, among armed men, who, nevertheless, 
 gazed on him as on the angel of destruction. ... They 
 were seated in the boat, which presently pulled off from 
 the land. The Oxford divine broke out into a loud 
 benediction, in terms which General Campbell was too 
 generous to criticise at the time, or to remember after- 
 wards ; — nay, it is said that. Whig and Campbell as he 
 was, he could not help joining in the universal Amen ! 
 which resounded from the shore.’ 
 
 General Campbell succeeded to the dukedom of 
 Argyll on the death of his cousin, the third Duke, 
 
188 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 in 1761 ; and, having in the meanwhile been made 
 Governor of Limerick and a Knight of the Thistle, 
 died in 1770. 
 
 ^ Brig® Churchill to the Brigade of Eoyals.’ 
 
 George Churchill was supposed to be a natural son of 
 the great Duke of Marlborough. His commission as 
 Lieutenant is dated January 12th, 1707. He exchanged 
 as a Captain from the 15th Foot to the Coldstream Guards, 
 and became their Lieutenant-Colonel in 1743. At Fonte- 
 noy he commanded a brigade; and for his services on 
 that occasion, when he was wounded, was promoted in 
 the following June to be a Major-General, having pre- 
 viously been appointed Colonel of 1st Marines. His 
 name does not occur in connection with the Scottish 
 Rebellion, except that he was a member of the courts 
 which, in September, 1746, were 'appointed to inquire 
 into the conduct of Major-General Oglethorpe at Clifton, 
 and of Colonel Durand at Carlisle.’ 
 
 He rose to be Lieutenant-General in' 1747, and died 
 as Commander of the forces in Scotland in 1753, after 
 a long illness. ' Our sickly, infirm General,’ Wolfe writes 
 to his father (Wright’s 'Life,’ ch. xii.). May 24th, 1753, 
 ' could not proceed to review the corps in the north. He 
 came back to Edinburgh from Perth, and has since been 
 in extreme danger. People that see him think he is 
 always a-dying, and yet the good-natured old man 
 struggles with all, and still holds out ; but this mortal 
 combat can’t be for long.’ 
 
 (2'^) ' Brig® Skelton to the Brigade of Howards.’ 
 
 Henry Skelton entered the army in 1708, and served 
 for many years in the 3rd Foot Guards. In 1742 he was 
 appointed Colonel of the 32nd Foot, and acted as a 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 189 
 
 Brigadier at Fontenoy. On the second day after the 
 battle he was entrusted with the command of a flying 
 column, which was probably sent out to observe the 
 movements of the enemy. 
 
 ' Camp of Ath, May 13^^ . . . 
 
 ' Parole S* Jean et Prague 
 
 '400 Foot, 100 Horss, and 50 Hussars, w^ a Lieut.- 
 Col. and Major of the Bight Wing, must be ready to 
 march, and take their Tents along w^ them ; they are to 
 be commanded by Brig^ Skelton, and to parade at the 
 head of M. G. How^’® [19th Foot]. Lt.-Col. Earl Panmure 
 and Maj’* Cornwallis for this Com^’ 
 
 On the death of Scipio Duroure, in consequence of 
 wounds received at Fontenoy, he was appointed Colonel 
 of the 12th Foot. 
 
 His name does not occur in connection with any of 
 the battles of the Scottish Bebellion, but when, on its 
 suppression, Scotland was divided into military districts, 
 Major-General Skelton was placed in command of that 
 which extended along the coast from Spey Mouth to 
 Dundee. 
 
 He became Lieutenant-General in 1747, and died in 
 1757. Descended from an old Cumberland family, he 
 was possessor of Branthwaite Hall in that county ; and 
 when his will was opened, it was found that he had left 
 that estate to his former Aide-de-camp, Captain James 
 Jones, of the 3rd Foot Guards, who in the Flanders 
 campaign had shot a French dragoon while on the point 
 of cutting down his chief. 
 
 f ' Beig"" Ingoldsby to the Brigade of Onslows.’ 
 
 At this period James Ingoldsby was junior Major of 
 the 1st Foot Guards, with the rank of Colonel in the 
 army, and serving as a Brigadier. 
 
190 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Early in the morning of May 11th, the day of the 
 battle, he was sent for by the Duke, and received his 
 orders, which were to the effect that he should assault 
 the redoubt which the French had erected, and armed 
 with cannon, on the edge of the wood of Barre. Four 
 battalions (Duroure’s [12th], Pulteney's [18th], Sempill’s 
 [42nd Highlanders], and a Hanoverian one) and three six- 
 pounders were assigned him for the service. And there 
 seemed to have been no doubt in the mind of the Duke 
 as to the success of a resolute attack. The wood of Barre 
 was situated on the right of a defile which led from the 
 allied position to the French camp. If it was captured, 
 the right flank of the English advance would be fully 
 protected, the left being secured at the same time by the 
 village of Fontenoy, which was to be carried and held by 
 the Dutch. In a defence which he subsequently pub- 
 lished, Ingoldsby complained of the contradictory orders 
 he had received, and the changes of disposition. At any 
 rate, by his own confession, he only came within a 
 hundred and flffcy paces of the redoubt he was ordered to 
 attack, and at last, as he said, "had the misfortune to 
 receive a wound which obliged him to be carried ofl? 
 A contemporary chronicler appears to have hit the truth 
 pretty nearly, when he remarked that the Brigadier 
 " smelt too long at the physic to have any inclination to 
 swallow it ! ’ 
 
 Here is Carlyle’s account of the incident ("Frederick 
 the Great,’ book xv. ch. viii.): "Ingoldsby, speed im- 
 perative on him, pushed into the wood; found French 
 light troops (God knows how many of them !) prowling 
 about there ; found the redoubt a terribly strong thing, 
 with ditch, drawbridge, what not ; spent some thirty or 
 forty of his Highlanders, in some frantic attempt on it 
 by rule of thumb ; and found "" he would need artil- 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 191 
 
 lery” and other things. In short, Ingoldsby, hasten what 
 he might, could not perfect the preparations to his mind, 
 had to wait for this and for that ; and did not storm the 
 Redoubt d’Eu at all ; but hung fire in an unaccountable 
 manner.’ 
 
 The following passage from Voltaire (^Siecle de Louis 
 XV.’ ch. XV.) was probably Carlyle’s authority: ' In- 
 golsbi marche avec les meilleures troupes pour exdcuter 
 cet ordre : il trouve dans le bois de Barri un bataillon du 
 regiment d’un partisan: c’etait ce qu’on appelait les 
 grassins, du nom de celui qui les avait formes. Ces 
 soldats etaient en avant dans le bois, par dela de la 
 redoute, couches par terre. Ingolsbi crut que c’etait un 
 corps considerable : il retourne aupres du due de Cum- 
 berland, et demande du canon. Le temps se perdait. Le 
 prince etait au desespoir d’une desobeissance qui de- 
 rangeait toutes ses mesures, et qu’il fit ensuite punir a 
 Londres par un conseil de guerre qu’on appelle cour- 
 martiale.’ 
 
 The Official Account states the case as follows : " His 
 Royal Highness ordered that the army should march at 
 two in the morning ; and as he had been informed that 
 there was in the front of the village of Vezon, near the 
 wood, a fort mounted with cannon, where 500 or 600 
 men might be lodged, he ordered Brigadier Ingoldsby, 
 with four good battalions and three six-pounders, to 
 attack this village sword in hand, whilst the Prince of 
 Waldeck should attack the village of Fontenoy, which 
 he had undertaken to do. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ' The fort near the wood should now have been at- 
 tacked, and if that had been done, as his Royal High- 
 ness ordered, it would in all probability have been carried, 
 which would have greatly contributed to our further 
 
192 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAKD. 
 
 success. But, by some fatality, Brigadier Ingoldsby did 
 not attack the fort, notwithstanding the repeated orders 
 sent to him by his Royal Highness and General Ligonier.’ 
 The Brigadier appears to have been tried by court- 
 martial soon afterwards for disobedience of orders. 
 
 'Dieghem, July 14^ 
 
 ' Parole S* Athanasse et Saltzbourg 
 ' The Gen^ Court Martial of Gen^ officers to sit tomorrow 
 morning at 9 at y^ Head Qua^® Gen^ E. Dunmore presid^, 
 L : G : Hawley, L : G : St. Clair, L : G : Lord Albemarle, 
 M : G : Pultney, M : G : How^, M : G : Campbell, M : G : 
 Bland : M : G : E. Crawford, M : G : Churchil, M : G : 
 Skelton, Br : Duglas, Br : Fleming. All evidences to 
 attend.’ 
 
 And an ' Order ’ of August 22nd gives the result : — 
 
 ' Brig^ Ingoldsby is to remain suspended for 3 months.’ 
 'This was done,’ says Hamilton ('History of Grenadier 
 Guards,’ vol. ii. ch. xv.), ' so as to enable him to retire ; 
 but though the king permitted him to sell his company, 
 he refused to allow him to dispose of the majority in the 
 First Guards in a similar manner, and at length, on the 
 20th of November, Colonel John Laforey, who had been 
 captain and lieutenant-colonel in the regiment since 1728, 
 was appointed second major in his place.’ 
 
 (29) f QoL. Bligh to the Brigade of Sowles.’ 
 
 Thomas Bligh entered the army in the reign of 
 George I., and in 1719 was Lieutenant-Colonel of the 
 6th Horse, now 5th Dragoon Guards. In 1740 he was 
 appointed Colonel of the 20th Foot, and served as a 
 Brigadier at the battle of Fontenoy, though his actual 
 appointment to that rank was not made till June 18th, 
 1745. Early in July of that year it was resolved to 
 strengthen the garrison of Ghent, and accordingly Baron 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 193 
 
 Molcke, a Hanoverian General, was despatched thither 
 with a force of 4000 men. It was composed of Rich’s 
 Dragoons (4th Hussars), some squadrons of Hanoverian 
 and Austrian cavalry, and three battalions of English 
 Foot — Royal Scots (1st), Bligh’s (20th), and Handyside’s 
 (31st). On the 9th of July, as these troops were passing 
 along the causeway called Pas de Mesle, they fell into an 
 ambuscade of French — some 15,000, it was said — who sud- 
 denly fired a volley, and then rushed forward to surround 
 them. The Dragoons and Royal Scots, who were in 
 front under Molcke, broke their way through the enemy, 
 after a desperate struggle, in which they suffered heavy 
 losses, and continued their route to Ghent. The other 
 two battalions, under Brigadier Bligh, faced about, and 
 fighting with equal gallantry against the crowds of oppo- 
 nents, finally effected their retreat to Dendermond. 
 They lost only 100 men, whereas, according to the War 
 Office Records, Rich’s Dragoons were short of 250 horses 
 on the occasion.* 
 
 In 1746 Brigadier Bligh was appointed Colonel of the 
 12th Dragoons (now Lancers); and in the following year, 
 having served meanwhile at the battle of Val, orLaffeldt, 
 became Major-General and Colonel of the 2nd Irish Horse. 
 At the early period of the Scottish Rebellion he had com- 
 mand of a brigade under the immediate command of the 
 Duke of Cumberland, and on the capitulation of Carlisle, 
 December 30th, 1745, was sent forward with a force of 
 
 * Historical Record of 4itli Dragoons. 
 
 Voltaire says (Siecle de Louis XV., ch. xv.) : ‘ M. Blondel d’Azincour 
 capitaine de Normandie, avec quarante hommes senlement, fait prisonnier 
 le lieutenant -colonel dn regiment de Kich, hnit capitaines, deux cents 
 quatre-vingts soldats qui jeterent leurs armes et qui se rendirent a lui : 
 rien ne fut egal a leur surprise quand ils voient qu’ils etaient rendus a 
 quarante frangais : M. d’Azincour conduisit ses prisonniers a M. de Gra- 
 ville, tenant la pointe de son epee sur la poitrine du lieutenant-colonel 
 anglais, et le mena 9 ant de le tuer si les gens fesaient la moindre resis- 
 tance.’ 
 
 O 
 
194 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 cavalry and infantry to occupy the castle. In 1754 he 
 was made Lieutenant-General. When in July, 1758, not- 
 withstanding the previous failure of the year under the 
 Duke of Marlborough, it was determined to continue 
 the attacks against the coast of France, he accepted the 
 command of the new expedition, which had been declined 
 by several other oflS.cers. Walpole to Conway, July 21st, 
 1758 : 'You know, of course, that Lord George Sackville 
 refused to go a-huccaaneering again, as he called it ; that 
 my friend. Lord Ancrum, who loves a dram of anything 
 from glory to brandy, is out of order ; that just as Lord 
 Panmure was going to take the command, he missed an 
 eye ; and that at last they have routed up an old General 
 Blighe from the horse armoury in Ireland, who is to 
 undertake the expedition.’ There were thirteen British 
 battalions, and the fleet was commanded by Commodore 
 Howe, Prince Edward, grandson of the King, accompany- 
 ing it. The works at Cherbourg were destroyed ; but in 
 September, when a landing had been effected at the Bay 
 of St. Cast, near St. Male, the troops were soon after 
 driven off with great loss. ' So strong,’ says Lord Stan- 
 hope (' History of England,’ vol. iv. ch. xxxv.), ' was the 
 feeling against General Bligh for the miscarriage, that he 
 found it necessary on his return from England to resign 
 both his regiment and his government.’ 
 
 (3®) 'Lafaussile, B[rigade] M[ajor].’ 
 
 John Lafaussile, like so many other good officers of 
 the period mentioned in these papers, such as Ligonier, 
 Duroure, Trapaud, was of French extraction. In a letter 
 to his father, who had made inquiries with regard to 
 General Mordaunt’s expedition to the coast of France 
 in 1757, Wolfe refers pleasantly to the fact (Wright’s 
 ' Life,’ ch. xvii.) : ' ’Tis an admirable circumstance for 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 195 
 
 Lafaussile to ask me about an expedition he himself was 
 engaged in. His lumbago left him very apropos; for 
 just as he got to the Basque road he revived. One’s 
 native air has surprising effects ! ’ 
 
 We have failed to find any notices of his earlier 
 military career, until he is found acting as Brigade-Major 
 in the Fontenoy campaign. In the following year, when 
 he had become Major of the 8th Foot, which formed part 
 of the Duke of Cumberland’s northern army, he was 
 despatched upon a special expedition into Angusshire.* 
 ' His Eoyal Highness,’ says Kay (' History of the Rebel- 
 lion,’ p. 303), ' ordered Major Lafaussile with 300 men to 
 go to Glen Esk, which is one of the most rebellious parts, 
 to attack all whom he might find in arms against the 
 Government, and to burn the habitations of such as had 
 left them, and were with the rebels. Accordingly, the 
 Major disarmed all the rebels in Cloon and Glen Esk, 
 and joined the army with near 500 recovered men.’ 
 We gather incidentally from a letter written to his 
 father by Wolfe, in 1750, that this raid was long 
 remembered in the district (Wright’s ' Life,’ ch. vii.) : 
 ' Since I writ my last letter to you, I have been in 
 a country where Colonel Lafaussile’s name is still 
 dreadful in their ears.’ He took part in the battle of 
 Culloden, but his regiment, Wolfe’s, or the 8th, having 
 been brought forward upon the left flank of the army, 
 so as to enfilade the enemy, should they attack on that 
 side, did not come into close conflict with them. In the 
 
 * ‘In his days, Willison, author of the well-known Sacramental 
 Meditations^ which hear his name, was a minister in Brechin. He had 
 been placed there by the Government, of which he was an able and 
 earnest supporter, to keep down the Jacobites, who were strong in that 
 district — ^most of the landed proprietors in the neighbourhood, and indeed 
 throughout the whole of Angus, with the Earls of Panmure, Southesk, 
 and Airlie at their head, being vehement partisans of the elder Pretender, 
 and his son Prince Charlie .’ — Autohiograjphy of Dr. Guthrie, vol. i. p. 9. 
 
196 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 following year the regiment was more hotly engaged at 
 the battle of Val, or Laffeldt, and Major Lafaussile was 
 wounded, as was likewise the Lieutenant-Colonel, Edward 
 Martin. The latter dying soon after — he was uncle of 
 Collins, the poet — Lafaussile succeeded to the Lieutenant- 
 Colonelcy. 
 
 We gather from a letter of Wolfe’s (Wright’s 'Life,’ 
 ch. ix.), that he was an officer devoted to the study of 
 his profession : — 
 
 ' It is said that Lafaussile is preparing to publish a 
 new treatise of Discipline and Reflections upon the 
 Government of Armies. I hope Loftus will add his 
 Notes and Remarks, for the amusement of the public and 
 great diversion of all his acquaintance. There is already 
 so much nonsense upon this subject, and it is in itself 
 so barren and dry (in the manner it is commonly treated), 
 that I wonder at any attempt of the kind. Lord Moles- 
 worth and General Kane — two very accurate writers — 
 have expressed their thoughts in a very pretty concise 
 discourse, to the great advantage and improvement of 
 those persons for whom they were intended. These 
 are the patterns for my brother lieutenant-colonel to 
 imitate. Perhaps you’ll imagine that this is all ill- 
 nature in me, and that I envy him the reputation which 
 must follow his labours. Upon my word, I do not ; but 
 I could wish that he could be contented with his share 
 of fame. To speak fairly, I don’t believe what I have 
 heard, from my opinion of my friend’s moderation.’ 
 
 It does not appear to whom and at what date Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Lafaussile was married. But Wolfe, in a 
 letter to his father, October 3rd, 1751 (Wright’s ' Life,’ 
 ch. vii.), holds the lady up as the model of a soldier’s 
 wife : ' Mrs. Lafaussile, who has served several campaigns, 
 is an older and a better soldier than the other, will put 
 
THE duke’s staff. 
 
 197 
 
 up with any inconveniences for the sake of doing her 
 duty with applause, and to the satisfaction of her Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel and commanding officer, to whose pleasure 
 she wishes to contribute, and I dare say never refuses her 
 assistance to make him perfectly happy.’ 
 
 A warm friendship existed between Wolfe and Lafaus- 
 sile, owing probably to the latter having served so long 
 in the 8th Foot, of which regiment Lieutenant-General 
 Edward Wolfe, the father of the hero of Quebec, was the 
 Colonel. The widow of the latter, after the death of her 
 son, was assisted by Colonel Lafaussile, among others, in 
 arranging the affairs of the family. In a letter to his 
 mother, dated July 26th, 1758 (Wright’s 'Life,’ ch. xiv.), 
 Wolfe writes of his friend in glowing terms : ' I hear 
 that Lafaussile has been preparing for action, though I 
 did not know with what design till you cleared it up, 
 I’m tired of proposing anything to the officers that com- 
 mand our regiments ; they are in general so lazy and so 
 bigoted to old habits ; though I must do him the justice 
 to say that he differs from them in that respect, and is 
 industrious beyond measure.’ 
 
 In 1758 Lafaussile was promoted to the Colonelcy of 
 the 66th Regiment, having served in the previous year 
 with Sir John Mordaunt’s expedition against Rochefort, 
 in command of the 8th Regiment. He was made Major- 
 General in 1761. * In the following year he commanded 
 a brigade at the taking of the Havannah, and died on 
 his voyage home in 1763. 
 
 (31) f eldest Field Ofiicer of the Foot Guards to com- 
 mand that Brigade.’ 
 
 This was Colonel Carpenter, senior Major of the 3rd 
 or Scots Regiment of Foot Guards. He was killed in the 
 action. Cunningham, in his edition of ' Walpole’s Letters 
 
198 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 to Mann/ May 11th, 1745, says, in reference to his death, 
 that he was nearly related to Baron Carpenter in the 
 peerage of Ireland, afterwards raised to the dignities of 
 Viscount Carlingford and Earl of Tyrconnel. 
 
 ‘Major Parker, B[rigade] M[ajor].’ 
 
 The Hon. George Lane Parker was second son of the 
 second Earl of Macclesfield. Entering the Grenadier 
 Guards, he was present at Eontenoy as Brigade-Major. 
 On his return to England he continued to serve in the 
 same capacity, and accompanied the Brigade of Guards 
 during the northern campaign of 1745. In 1761 he 
 became Major of his regiment, with the rank of Colonel, 
 and remained with it till 1773, when he was appointed 
 Colonel of the 20th Regiment of Foot. From that he 
 was removed, in 1782, to the Colonelcy of the 12th Light 
 Dragoons (now Lancers). He was M.P. for Tregony, in 
 Cornwall, and died a full General of the army in 1791. 
 
( 199 ) 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 
 
 To veil the shame of this defeat, 
 
 Proceeding thence she could but tell ye : 
 
 A tedious summer of retreat, — 
 
 Another action lost at Melle. 
 
 But see, th’ insulting Gallic bard, 
 
 Of rough Dutch names exceeding fond. 
 
 To Doornich * adding Oudenard, 
 
 Ghent, Brugghen,t Aelst,+ and Dendermond. 
 
 And last, most grating to our ears. 
 
 Ere the campaign is at an end. 
 
 The sudden sound outstrips our fears, 
 
 That tells the conquest of Ostend. 
 
 A New Campaign, Sept., 1745. 
 
 Deja Tournai se rend, deja Gand s’epouvante ; 
 
 Charles Quint s’en emeut, son ombre gemissante 
 Pousse un cri dans les airs, et fuit de ce sejour 
 Oil pour vaincre autrefois le ciel le mit au jour : 
 
 II fuit : mais quel objet pour une ombre alarmee ! 
 
 II voit ces vastes champs couverts de notre armee ; 
 L’anglais deux fois vaincu, cedait de toutes parts, 
 
 Dans les mains de Louis laissant ses etendards ; 
 
 Le beige, en vain cache dans ses villes tremblantes, 
 
 Les murs de Gand tombes sous ses mains foudroyantes, 
 
 Et son char de victoire, en ses vastes remparts, 
 
 Ecrasant le berceau du plus grand des Cesars. 
 
 Yoltaike, Poeme de FontenoL 
 
 * Toiirnay. f Bruges. % Alost. 
 
200 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OP CUMBERLAND. 
 
 It was not till early in the morning of May 12th that 
 the retreat of the beaten army, covered by General 
 Ligonier and Lord Crawford with consummate bravery 
 and coolness, had come to an end, and it was drawn up 
 once more in array, under the protection of the fortress 
 of Ath. But, on the other hand, it is agreed that the 
 French did not follow up their victory with vigour and 
 alacrity. Indeed, this was afterwards made matter . of 
 accusation against Marshal Saxe. 'He was blamed,’ 
 says Hayward (Essays, 2nd series, vol. i. p. 270), 'for 
 not turning the defeat into a rout, and it appears from 
 the despatch already quoted, that, seeing the English 
 cavalry advancing to support their infantry, he halted his 
 troops a hundred paces from his battle-ground. His 
 words are : " As we had enough of it, I thought only 
 of restoring order amongst the troops engaged in the 
 charge.” ’ And p. 275 : 'As usual he was blamed for not 
 improving the victory, and with justice, for Valfour says, 
 " He proved to me that, not wishing the war, he ought 
 only to gain battles by halves.” In another place he 
 says, " The Marshal was, like other generals, too great 
 in time of war to desire peace and secure it by decisive 
 successes.” The Duke of Marlborough fell under the same 
 suspicion, and the temptations are certainly great.’ 
 
 The 'General Orders,’ passing over May 11th, the 
 actual day of the battle, recommence on the 12th, the day 
 succeeding to it. From them we begin at once to catch 
 intimations of the heavy losses incurred. 
 
 ' Camp of Ath May 12^^ 
 
 Pa, role Bavon et Gaud 
 
 'A return to be given in as soon as possible of the 
 Officers kill’d & wounded, distinguishing their ranks, as 
 also of the Non-Commissioned Officers & Soldiers & 
 Troopers, kill’d wounded & missing. 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 201 
 
 " All y® Horsses taken up at or since the Battell to be 
 declared tomorrow at orderly time. 
 
 ^All Horsses & Equipages belonging to officers killed 
 to be dispos’d of as soon as possible. 
 
 ^ The Bagage of the wounded officers may be brought 
 up to Town upon application to y® Garrison for a pass.’ 
 
 Notices to a similar effect recur up to May 15th, when 
 the army is once more on the move from Ath to Lessines. 
 
 ^May 13'"^ 
 
 ' Parole Jean et Prague 
 
 'The officers of y® Hors & Drag® to acc^ w^ their 
 men imediatly, & clear them till the day they came out of 
 Garrison, to take care they are provided w^ everything 
 they want whilst they lay here, to pay the widows of the 
 men kill’d or dead, since they left Garrison, the clearance 
 due to their husbands, & to send y”^ away for Eng^ 
 imediatly. 
 
 ' A return to be given L. G. Hawley of the Horsses 
 wounded, besides that given in already of those killd.’ 
 
 ' May 14^^ 
 
 ' Parole Antonia et Padua 
 
 ' The Horsses & Equipage of Colonel Carpenter, 
 L. C. Duglass, Cap^ Boss, & Ensign Murray to be sold by 
 Auction tomorrow or first halting day at the head of the 
 3^'^ Eeg^ of Guards at 10 o’Clock.’ 
 
 [These officers all belonged to the 3rd Regiment of 
 Guards, the return of whose casualties was as follows : — 
 
 4 Officers \ 
 
 3 Sergeants killed. 
 
 102 Privates J 
 
 7 Officers 
 
 5 Sergeants >- wounded. 
 
 126 Privates J 
 
202 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Colonel Carpenter, as before mentioned, had com- 
 manded the Brigade of Guards in the action, as ' Senior 
 Officer.’ 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Robert Douglas was son of the 
 fourteenth Earl of Morton, and M.P. for Orkney and 
 Shetland. 
 
 Captain Ross — " young Ross,’ as Horace Walpole calls 
 him — was M.P. for Rosshire. He is best known from 
 Collins’ ode to his memory : — 
 
 By rapid Scheld’s descending wave 
 His country’s vows shall bless the grave 
 Where’er the youth is laid.] 
 
 ^ May 15'"^ 
 
 " Parole S^ Charles efc Millan 
 
 ' Every Soldier that brings a lost Carbine or Firelock 
 to its proper Reg* shall receive 8 Esk®,^ for each case 
 of pistles D^, & for every sword 4 Esk®, each horse a 
 Ducat, & all persons are ordered directly to cary any 
 of the aforesaid lost things to their respective Corps. 
 
 ^ The Reg*® that have any arms belonging to y® 
 Hanoverians to report them to the Majors of Brigade.’ 
 
 " May 20^ 
 
 ' Parole S*® Sophie et Hanovre 
 
 ' The Train to give in an Acct. Imediately to S^ In* 
 Ligonier of y® number of Firelocks & Bayonets they 
 have left in store at Ghent, & what steps they have 
 taken to replace the Ammunition & Wagons lost at the 
 Battell, & wanting now for the use of the Army.’ 
 
 But, notwithstanding the heavy losses incurred, there 
 
 * To tbis day, as we are informed, tbe country people in Belgium 
 speak of coins which, do not really exist, except in calculation. Eskellen, 
 e.g.y about the value of tenpence in English currency. 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 203 
 
 are no signs of any panic.* The ‘ General Orders ’ on all 
 matters relating to the army’s requirements and disci- 
 pline are as systematic and particular as ever. 
 
 ^May 12^ One day’s bread will be deliver’d, & more 
 tomorrow One day’s forage to be taken at Ath imedi- 
 atly. 
 
 ' No man to come into Town w^^out a Serg^ & a pass 
 from y® Com*^^^^ officer of the Keg^ 
 
 ' The Com*^^’^^ Officers of Corps to be answerable that 
 the men committ no irregularitys in the countrey.’ 
 
 At the same time a strong detachment is sent out to 
 observe the enemy : "400 Foot, 100 Horss, & 50 Hussars 
 w^ a Lieut.-Col. & Major of the Right Wing, must be 
 ready to march & take their Tents along w^ them : they 
 are to be commanded by Brig^ Skelton, & to parade at ye 
 head of M. G. How^^’® [19th Foot]. Lt.-Col. Earl Pan- 
 mure & Maj’^ Cornwallis for this Com^.’ 
 
 Generally, too, the army is reorganized, £^nd commands 
 are arranged anew. 
 
 "May 13^^ All Reports of y® Eng^ Horss & Drag® 
 to be made to G^ Hawley, & they must likewise be 
 made, those of y® Drag® to M. G. Bland, of the Horss 
 to M. G. Onslow, & of the Horss Guards to Brig^ Earl of 
 Crawford.’ 
 
 "May 15^^ A return of the number of Arms wanting 
 for the effective men of each Reg* able to do duty to 
 be given to S^ In® Ligonier f tomorrow morning.’ 
 
 * ‘ Royal Highness retired upon Ath and Brussels ; hovering about, 
 nothing daunted, he or his : Dastard fellows, they would not come out 
 
 into the open ground, and try us fairly ! ” Snort indignantly the 
 Gazetteers and delighted Public ! Nothing daunted.’ — Carlyle, Fredericic 
 the Great, bk. xv. ch. viii. 
 
 ‘ Les anglais, quoique vaincus a Fontenoi, n’avaient ete ni disperses ni 
 decourages.’ — Voltaire, Siecle de Louis XV. ch. xvi. 
 
 t Within a few days afterwards, General the Earl of Dunmore 
 arrived, and succeeded this ofiBicer as second in command of the British 
 force. 
 
204 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Nor, on the other hand, was there any movement 
 made by the French, their opinion being, according to 
 their own account, that ' the losses of the Allied Army in 
 men and munitions had been so great as would certainly 
 render them incapable of undertaking anything con- 
 siderable for some time at least/ Accordingly, they were 
 still in camp before Toumay upon May 15th, when a 
 Te Deum was sung there in commemoration of their 
 victory. 
 
 But, after their wont, they appear not to have been 
 idle as regards their ' intelligence department/ At least, 
 such a suspicion is strongly shown in ^ General Orders ’ of 
 the same date. 
 
 ' The Duke having been Inform^ that several Officers 
 have taken French deserters as Servants, H.R.H. does not 
 approve of that practice. Therefore orders that they 
 provide themselves w^^ other Servants in a week’s time ; 
 after which those men must have passes from the Duke’s 
 Secretary to goe to Brussels, & if any such men are found 
 in the Army after that time, they will be Imediatly 
 hanged as Spys.’ 
 
 And some fourteen days after there occurs an incident 
 which throws still further light upon the persistent use of 
 similar intrigues. 
 
 " May 28^ 
 
 'Parole S^ Mathew et Jerusalem. 
 
 'There is a Tall man come from Bavaria, & is sus- 
 pected of being a Spy; all those soldiers who have 
 returned from the French Service are to come to the 
 head Qua"*® this afternoon w^ a Serg^ of each Eeg^ at 4 
 o’clock, in order to be examin’d by Maj"^ Geffi Bland.’ 
 
 In the end, Patrick Crowe, as the man’s name is 
 discovered to be, is ordered 'to be executed early on 
 monday morning at the head of the Line. The eldest 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 205 
 
 Brigade of Foot to send an Ofi&cer & 30 men at 6 o’Clock 
 to the Provost, in order to conduct the prisoner, Patrick 
 Crowe, to the place of execution, & remain there till he 
 is executed/ 
 
 The Allied Army had shown so bold a front to the 
 enemy, after their late defeat, by remaining for several 
 days almost within view of the battle-field, that their 
 honour might well be satisfied. The fortress, too, of 
 Tournay was strong and well-garrisoned, and could 
 hardly fail to hold out, until by diversion or attack some 
 further attempt should be made to raise the siege. So, 
 probably from mere motives of convenience, it was 
 decided that the army should retire back a few miles, 
 and pitch their camp at and about Lessines, upon the 
 plain watered by the river Dender. 
 
 The order of march was given out on — 
 
 'May 15^ 
 
 ' Parole Charles et Millan 
 
 ' The Gen^ to be at 6, the Assembly J an hour after, & 
 march at 7. The Mas^'® & Camp Colourmen to be at 
 y® head of Hawley’s [1st Dragoons] at 4. 
 
 ' The Army marches by the right. The Art^ makes 
 1^ column, & is follow’d by the Bagage, as we are 
 encamp’d. 
 
 'The old grand guard makes the rear-guard, the 
 English Art^ takes the lead follow’d by y® Hano®, & then 
 the Dutch. The Duke’s, the Marshal’s, & Pr. Waldeck’s 
 Bagage, folows the Dutch train, then those of Gen^ 
 Officers by Nations & Rank.’ 
 
 Accordingly, on May 16th the Allied Army are 
 assembled at the Camp of Lessines ; and as if to show 
 that a long occupation of it is expected, the 'General 
 Order ’ follows : — 
 
206 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ' Parole Laurent et Rotterdam 
 ' All communications to be made imediatly, & houses 
 of office/ 
 
 And : ' May 17^^ 
 
 'Parole Joseph et Malines 
 'H.R.H. having gone along the line, & observing y® 
 communications are not made as they ought to be, orders 
 the Ditches be better filled up, & y® Front clear’d/ 
 
 The magnificent park and palace of the Duke 
 d’Aremberg, said to have served as a model to Versailles, 
 are situated close by, on the road to Enghien, and with 
 the usual attention to minute details, the ' General Order ’ 
 follows : 'No suttler to encamp on Duke d’Armeberg’s 
 ground/ 
 
 Among the regiments which had suffered the heaviest 
 losses at Fontenoy, both in officers and men, were 
 Duroures (12th), the Scots Fusiliers (21st), and Welsh 
 Fusiliers (23rd). They were accordingly ordered upon 
 garrison duty, and relieved in the field by three fresh 
 regiments. 
 
 ' Camp of Lessines May 17^ 
 
 'Parole S* Joseph et Malines 
 'The 3 Batt® of Duroure’s, Welsh Fuziliers, and Scotch 
 Fuziliers march tomorrow morning at 5 o’Clock to Allost, 
 & next morning to Ghent, where the W. Fuziliers are to 
 go in to the Castle, as soon as they have reliev’d y® Kings 
 Reg^ of Foot [4th].* That Reg^ is to march to Allost, & 
 the next day to join the Army. The Scotch Fuziliers f 
 to relieve Ponsonby’s Reg^ [37th] at Bruges, & Duroure’s 
 
 * This was the regiment in which Wolfe was serving as captain. 
 Wright’s Life, ch. iv. ; ‘Ghent, 4th May, O.S. 1745. — We expect every 
 hour to be ordered into the field, and replaced by a weak battalion.’ 
 
 f These dispositions must have been subsequently altered, for the 21st, 
 under Lieutenant -Colonel Sir Andrew Agnew, formed part of the garrison 
 of Ostend when that town was surrendered to the French by its governor. 
 Count Chanclos, August 28th, 1745. 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE t)F FONTENOY. 207 
 
 Col. Ligonier s [48th] at Ostend, where Duroure’s are to 
 remain till further orders.’ 
 
 At the same time ' ^ Gen^ Molk’s Corn‘d/ previously 
 called " Corps de Reserve/ was strengthened by ‘ Two 
 Squad® of the right wing one of Stair s [6 th Dragoons] & 
 one of Bland s [3rd Dragoons, now Hussars].’ But these 
 were relieved on June 1st by "Lt Col Leighton w^ the 
 1®^ & 2^ Squad® of S'* Robert Riche’s Reg* of Drag® [4th 
 Hussars].’ 
 
 On the 19th two other detachments were sent out : 
 '300 foot, 100 horse, 30 hussars, two 3 pounders com- 
 mand^ by a F. officer to be posted at Everbeck, the same 
 number of Horse, foot, Huss'*®, & Cannon command’d by 
 a F. 0. to be at Schorisse. These two com"*® to be taken 
 from y^ right wing, the men to have a weeks pay w*^ 
 them, and cary Tents in proportion, in case they are 
 order’d to encamp. 2 Engineers to march w^ said Com^, 
 in order to throw up such works as shall be found 
 necessary, which works are to be done by Paysans. 
 These Detachm*® to parade at the head of Hawleys 
 [1st Dragoons] at 5 in y® morning, where guides will be 
 to conduct them to the Post. These Posts are to secure 
 the communication between this Camp & Oudenarde. 
 
 ' Lt CoP Powell [Cholmondeley’s, now 34th Regiment] 
 for y® detachm* of Everbeck, & Lord Robert Manners 
 [Coldstream Guards] for that at Schorrisse.’ 
 
 From subsequent notices in 'General Orders,’ we find 
 that similar detachments were sent out and relieved at 
 intervals of six or seven days, so long as the camp remained 
 at Lessines. 
 
 Oudenarde, being connected by means of the river 
 Scheldt with Ghent and Antwerp, appears to have 
 become at this period a principal depot for the English 
 army. 
 
208 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Thus: ^May 24^ The 45 Wagons already delivered 
 to the several Kegim^ to parade Imediatly at the 
 Grey Drag^ & goe back to Oudenarde for more forage/ 
 
 Similar notices continually recur, as e.g, : ‘ The 
 
 Wagons of y® sev^ Reg^®, who were not sent yesterday to 
 Oudenarde, are to be sent very early tomorrow morning 
 w^y® usual escort, viz. a man in each Wagon, & officers in 
 proportion.’ 
 
 By June 2nd, however, the communications of the 
 Allied Army in this quarter had become so threatened, 
 that, by way of precaution, it was ordered : ' Whenever 
 the situation of the Army shall be such, that the bringing 
 in the recovered men from the Hospital at Ghent, by the 
 way of Oudenarde, may not be thought safe, new direc- 
 tions will be then given, in what manner they shall come 
 up to the Army.’ 
 
 On the news of the battle of Fontenoy reaching 
 England, it was at once determined to reinforce the army. 
 'Besides the three regiments,’ Hon. Philip Yorke to 
 Walpole (Stanhope’s 'History of England,’ vol. iii. Ap- 
 pendix Ixii.), 'of Mordaunt [18th], Price [14th], and 
 Handyside [31st],* there is a draught of 540 men, 15 ^ 
 company, made out of the Guards, which embarked on 
 Sunday for Flanders. With these reinforcements, and 
 what the Dutch are sending, we hope to look the enemy 
 once more in the face.’ 
 
 The first notice of their arrival occurs in the ' General 
 Orders,’ under date of : 
 
 'June 5^ 
 
 ' Parole S^ Laurante et La Haye 
 
 ' The Reg^® of Price & Mordaunt to receive a Barel 
 of Powder for exercise.’ 
 
 * A mistake so far as regarded this regiment, which was present at 
 Fontenoy, and had incurred heavy losses. See Historical Record, pp. 26, 27. 
 
KESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOT. 209 
 
 Clothing, too, adapted to the warmer climate, must be 
 provided for them. So : — 
 
 'June 7^ 
 
 ' Parole Paul et Londres 
 
 'The Taylors of y® 1®^ & 2^ Lines to be sent with 
 2 Serg^® to Prices and Mordaunt Reg^® at 6 o'Clock 
 tomorrow morning.’ 
 
 It is always interesting to note the date of any 
 change in arms or accoutrements. Accordingly, we quote 
 from ^ ' General Order ’ of May 24th : ' All the officers to 
 provide themselves w^ spontoons.’ This weapon had a 
 larger and longer blade at the end of the staff than the 
 half-pike which had previously been in use, with a cross- 
 stop too, which made it more easily recoverable. In one 
 account of the battle of Culloden, it is said : ' There was 
 scarce a soldier or officer of Barrel’s [4th], or of that part 
 of Monro’s [37th] which engaged, which did not kill one 
 or two men with their bayonets or spontoons.’ Sir 
 Walter Scott, with his usual accuracy, when writing of a 
 somewhat earlier period, says ('Rob Roy,’ ch. xxx.), 
 ' Captain Thornton taking his half-'pihe ^ from the 
 soldier who carried it;’ while in 'Waverley,’ ch. Ixii., 
 Spontoon is the name of Colonel Talbot’s military 
 servant. 
 
 Then, under June 3rd of the 'General Orders,’ we 
 read : ' The 2 Reg*® of Ponsonby [37th] & Lig’® [48th] 
 to fix the slings of their Firelocks the same as y® rest of 
 the Line.’ 
 
 These two regiments had lately joined the main 
 army out of garrison ; the former from Bruges, the latter 
 from Ostend. And : — 
 
 * Steele, August 1st, 1711, Journey from Coverley Hall : ‘ The first 
 preparation for our setting out was, that the captain’s half -pike was 
 placed near the coachman.’ 
 
210 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ^Villevorde Sep^ 19^ 
 
 "Parole Clou et Verona 
 
 " It is H.E.H. orders that the Officers of y® 6 Eeg^® of 
 British Drag® do forthwith make their meii perfect in 
 that part of y® Exercise of advancing their firelocks in 
 their Buckets, & fixing their Bayonets, & that for the 
 future they always ‘appear so at reviews, & always march 
 so, when they are only Drag®, & no Horse or Detachm^® 
 w^ them, & that they do all carry their Firelocks the 
 same w^ the Barrell downwards.’ 
 
 A nice sense of honour has ever been a distinguishing 
 characteristic of the English gentleman and officer. From 
 these "General Orders’ we gain a sort of ghmpse that 
 such a feeling prevailed in the army now serving under 
 the Duke of Cumberland, and was specially marked by 
 H. E. H. approval. 
 
 " Camp of Lessines May 20^ 
 
 " The present Geffi Court Martial to continue sitting, 
 to examine Collis & Sampson of BP Johnson’s 
 Eeg^ [33rd] at their own desire on a report spread by 
 M"*. Crosley, Surgeon’s Mate to the said Corps, to their 
 disadvantage. These 2 GenP & the said M^‘. Crosley to 
 attend y® Court Martial tomorrow morning at 8 o’Clock, 
 at y® head Qua^® w^ their witnesses.’ 
 
 And then. May 26th, we have the result of the 
 inquiry : 
 
 "John Crosley Surgeon’s mate to Brig'* Johnsons 
 Eeg^ to be cashiered, & drum‘s out of both Lines of the 
 Brittish Army, w^ a Halter about his neck, & not return 
 again, either in Camp or Garrison, on pain of severe 
 punishm^, for having unjustly and ignominiously aspers’d 
 y® character of Lieut. Sampson & Lieut. CoUis.’ 
 
 It deserves nntice that the names of both Lieuts. 
 
KESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 211 
 
 Collis and Sampson are returned as wounded at the 
 battle of Fontenoy. 
 
 Chambers (' History of Kebellion/ ch. xxv.) tells a 
 story upon the authority of Bishop Forbes’ Papers, of 
 the Duke of Cumberland having instituted races at Fort 
 Augustus, after the battle of Culloden, when women, 
 stark naked, rode against each other in the eyes of the 
 whole army ! 
 
 We may be permitted to doubt the entire truthfulness 
 of this relation, when we can quote the Duke s orders at 
 the present date, e.g . : — 
 
 " Lessines, May 28^ 
 
 ' Parole Paul et Antioch 
 
 " It is H.R.H. orders that the Com^^^^ Officers of each 
 Corps sees all y® Hutts immediatly puU’d down, & that 
 they permit none erected near them, & oblige all their 
 men to lay in camp.’ 
 
 ' June 2^ 
 
 " S* Guilaume et Mons 
 
 ‘It is H.B.H. order that no men be suffered to goe 
 for Water after the Roll is called at night. That no man 
 be suffer’d to lay in Tent in the Rear, where the women 
 are. The Picquets are to patrole from 10 o’Clock till day- 
 light to see this order obey’d, by making all men Prisoners 
 they find out of their own Tents, & the Com^^^^^ Officers 
 to take care they are punished. The men to be ac- 
 quainted with this order.’ 
 
 ^ July 19^ 
 
 ' Parole TJrsule et Munich 
 
 ' A regular return to be given in tomorrow morning at 
 orderly time of y® number of Widows & children to be 
 sent to England, & those women who can give no acc^ of 
 
212 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 themselves to be turn’d out of the Line w^ positive orders 
 not to return on pain of being sever’ly punish’d.’ 
 
 ^ Aug^ 25^ 
 
 " Parole Nicolas et Eiga 
 
 ^ All English Ladys who do not belong to some Corps 
 or other, & can not produce a pass from y® Commanding 
 Officer shall be taken up by the Provost in order to be 
 sent to England.’ 
 
 "Villevorde, 16^^ Oct. 
 
 " Parole George et Berwick 
 'The Folowing disorderly women being try’d are to 
 be drumm’d from Guard to Guard out of Camp : 
 
 ' Eliz^^ Phillips, Eliz^^ Lupton, Margaret Power, to be 
 drum‘s in y® same manner, & recieve 200 Lashes w^ a Cat 
 of Nine Tails, & none of these women ever to return 
 again into the Brittish Army.’ 
 
 One woman there certainly was connected with the 
 Duke’s army, but in a very different capacity — Phoebe 
 Hessel, who, born at Stepney in 1713, died at Brighton in 
 1821, at the age of 108 years. An inscription upon her 
 tombstone in the churchyard of St. Nicholas at the latter 
 place, records that 'she served for many years, as a 
 private soldier, in the Fifth Kegiment of Foot, in different 
 parts of Europe ; and in the year 1745, fought under the 
 Duke of Cumberland at the Battle of Fontenoy, where 
 she received a bayonet wound in the arm. Her long life, 
 which commenced in the reign of Queen Anne, extended 
 to George Fourth, by whose munificence she received 
 comfort and support in her latter years.’ 
 
 The only doubt that can be thrown upon the curious 
 history thus epitomized, arises from the fact that the 5th 
 was not among the regiments present at Fontenoy, but 
 was stationed in Ireland at that period. 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 213 
 
 Then, again, Chambers relates, that ' for several weeks 
 their camp [at Fort Augustus] exhibited all the coarse 
 and obstreperous revelries of an English fair/ 
 
 It was not so in Flanders, at any rate, only a short 
 time before ; for we read in the ' General Orders ' of J une 
 9th, as follows : 
 
 ‘As Gameing is introduced among y® men, H.KH. 
 orders y^ each Eeg^ sends an officer w^^ a proper number of 
 men to patrole in the rear of each Reg^, and especially about 
 y® Village of Papiguiss, being y® Geffi Rendezvous : he is 
 to take up all men he finds gameing, and standing by, of 
 what Nation or Corps soever they belong to, & send them 
 to y® Provost, & make a report of their names to the 
 L. G. of the day/ 
 
 And so, all along, there are marks of the like stringent 
 discipline being enforced among all ranks. 
 
 ‘ May 80^ 
 
 ‘ Parole Patrice et Dublin. 
 
 ‘ Chaplains are to repair forthwith to their duty 
 here.’ 
 
 ‘June 
 
 ‘ Parole S* George et Ostende 
 
 ‘ The Cap^ of y® Magazine Guard at the Train is for 
 the future to be answerable for all Forage that his 
 Sentrys shall suffer to be stolen or embezzl’d by those 
 who have no right to Forage.’ 
 
 ‘June 6^ 
 
 ‘ Parole Charles et Bresslau 
 
 ‘ The com*^^^ officer of each Reg^ of Horse and Drag® to 
 be answerable, y^ no man goe to water w^ their Horses 
 without a Corp^ of Horse, or a Serg^ of Drag®, & that 
 they take particular care that their men don’t gallop 
 their horsses.’ 
 
214 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 As for deserters, indeed, no sort of lenity was shown 
 to them. O’Callaghan (" History of Irish Brigade,’ Book 
 viii.) suggests that there was special inducement ‘ to an 
 Englishman in these times, who, from Jacobite or other 
 motives, might wish to desert to the French, in the 
 prospect of finding himself quite at home, in point of 
 language, &c., among some of the regiments of the Irish 
 Brigade, which he would not be in a purely French 
 corps ; whence, or so far as tending to promote desertion 
 from her enemies, it was an advantage to France to have 
 these Irish regiments in her service.’ 
 
 ' Lessines June 8^ 
 
 ^ Parole Hubert et Dresde 
 " It is H.K.H. orders that all y® men in y® Lines be 
 forthwith acquainted, that from this day inclusive, if 
 any man whatever deserts, he is to expect no mercy 
 or pardon (even tho’ he shoud return again on his own 
 accord).’ 
 
 But, on the other hand, the minutest requirements of 
 the army, and of all attached to it, received attention. 
 As witness an ' Order ’ of May 31st : — 
 
 ' That a Tent or Hutt be alow’d at the Wood Maga- 
 zine for the use of the Commissary & workmen.’ 
 
 And June 7th: "A Corp^ & 3 men of y® Line to be 
 a Guard upon a Quarry full of Water, in order to prevent 
 accidents, a man having been drown’d there.’ 
 
 As for the sick, orders specially directed to their care 
 and comfort recur almost day by day. Let us note some 
 of them by way of specimen : — 
 
 "May 27^ The sick men, as they return from y® 
 Hospitals, to have time to establish their health, & for 
 that purpose they are to be excus’d all out-commands.’ 
 
 " June 3''^ Some of the men who come w^ the Pay- 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 215 
 
 masters, being reported to be very weak to if it 
 
 is necessary to send them to y® Hospital, they must not 
 lye in Camp, but be sent to some Keg^^ Hospital ime- 
 diatly, or to y^ at Ath/ 
 
 "June 9^^ A carefull Serg^ of the Inf^ to be apointed 
 to go w^ the above sick men to Ghent, he is to see them 
 properly lodg’d on the road, & to deliver ’em to the 
 Hospital, taking proper receipts for y® Arms & Ac- 
 coutrem^® he leaves there. The surgeons to give to y® 
 Majors of Brigade for y® day 3 days’ pay for the sick 
 men of the respective Reg^®, which money is to be given 
 to the Serg^, who goes on w^ them to Ghent.’ 
 
 When the Allied Army retreated after Fontenoy, 
 many wounded men were of necessity left upon the field, 
 and the number of "missing’ was likewise very con- 
 siderable. 
 
 Hence : " May 30^ It is order’d that no men wounded 
 in the French Hospitals,^ or prisoners, are to be reckoned 
 in the weekly returns as Effectives.’ 
 
 And when, again, another move was made from Ath 
 to Lessines, the hospital at the former place remained 
 full of sick and wounded men, who could not be trans- 
 ferred. There was no lack of attention, however, to 
 their wants, bodily or spiritual, as witnessed by various 
 orders : — 
 
 " May 24^ The next two Chaplains in order to relieve 
 the two left w^ the Sick at Ath, & to be reliev’d every 
 fortnight.’ 
 
 "June 2. The Guard at the Hospitall at Ath to ba 
 reliev’d tomorrow by the same number of ofl&cers & men. 
 The Commanding Ofiicer to take 8 days’ pay for his men.’ 
 
 * See Official Account : ‘ There are hardly any prisoners hut the 
 wounded, and they were left at the Duke’s quarters at Bruffoel, upon 
 the confidence of the cartel and the usual behaviour upon such occa- 
 sions.’ 
 
216 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Among the wounded officers carried to Ath, one of 
 the most distinguished was Scipio Duroure, Colonel of 
 the 12th Regiment, and Adjutant-General of the army. 
 He survived only a few days, and was buried On the 
 ramparts of the town. Here is a ^General Order’ of 
 June 7th: — 
 
 ^Col. Duroures Effects and Horses to be Sold on 
 Wednesday at 11 o’Clock at y® head of y® Roy^ Drag®.’ 
 
 In the Cloisters of Westminster Abbey there is 
 erected " A Monument to preserve and unite the memory 
 of two affectionate brothers, valiant soldiers and sincere 
 Christians : Scipio Duroure, Esq., Adjutant-General of 
 the British forces. Colonel of the Twelfth Regiment of 
 Foot, and Captain or Keeper of his Majesty’s Castle of 
 St. Mawes in Cornwall, who, after forty-one years of faith- 
 ful services, was mortally wounded at the battle of 
 Fontenoy, and died May 10 [O.S.], 1745, aged fifty-six 
 years, and lies interred on the ramparts of Arth, in the 
 Low Countries ; and Alexander Duroure, Esq., Lieutenant- 
 General of the British forces. Colonel of the Fourth, or 
 King’s Own Regiment of Foot, and Captain or Keeper of 
 his Majesty’s Castle of St. Mawes in Cornwall, who, after 
 fifty-seven years of faithful services, died at Tbulouse in 
 France, on the 2nd of January, 1765, aged seventy-four 
 years, and lies interred in this Cloister.’ 
 
 The Scofs Magazine of June, 1745, contains an 
 ^ Extract of a letter from a Surgeon in the British Army 
 abroad, who was made a prisoner by the French after the 
 battle of Fontenoy.’ The following passage occurs: 'I 
 saw their wounds, and heard their groans ! At last, we 
 surgeons were allowed to pass to our regiments ; and 
 when we arrived at the Camp, we waited on his Royal 
 Highness, laid before him the manner of our treatment, 
 and presented him with a bag of chewed balls, points of 
 
KESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 217 
 
 swords, pieces of flint, glass, iron, &c., we had extracted 
 from the wounds/ 
 
 This language seems to give point and meaning to 
 a ' General Order’ of May 28th : ' The Majors of Brigade 
 and Surgeons are desired to collect all the grape shot. 
 Irregular Balls, & pieces of Mettall, which were fired 
 by the French, & are now amongst the Troops, & bring 
 them to the head Qua^®.’ 
 
 - It was perhaps to carry complaints on this head from 
 the Duke, that a mission to Marshal Saxe was despatched 
 with some pomp and ceremony under the two officers of 
 highest rank in the English army, the Earls of Albemarle 
 and Crawford. As is intimated by a ^ General Order ’ of 
 June 8th: — 
 
 'Cap^ M^Dugald, Lieffi Blair, & Cornet Scott of y® 
 Greys Drag® w^ 2. Serg^® 2. Corp^® & 48. Drag® of said Keg^ 
 are to march tomorrow morning early to Oudenarde to 
 lay there & get Forage there & be ready to escort Lord 
 Albemarle & Lord Crawford next day to Courtrey, & be 
 under his orders. The Cap^ to receive Lord Albemarle’s 
 further orders this day.’ 
 
 Soon after this date the communications of the Allied 
 Army become day by day more seriously threatened, and 
 preparations accordingly are made for taking up a new 
 position. 
 
 'June 11^^. Ad^ Orders at 10 at night. 
 
 ' The CoP & Maj^ of y® Picquet w^ 500. men' to parade 
 & march imediatly to sustain y® Post of 300. men already 
 march’d to Leuse. The CoP of the Picquet is not to 
 come off from the above Post till he hears from y® 
 300. now march’d, he is also not to throw himself into 
 Ligne, but if attack d, & the party too strong, he must 
 retire, & send word to the Dutch line & to the Duke, 
 
218 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OP CUMBERLAND. 
 
 & to the Lieu* Gen* of the day at 3. in y® morning 
 the 12**^ The whole Picquets of the Foot of the R : W : 
 & 200. of the Picquets of the Gav^ w*^ their own Field 
 Officer to parade imediatly at y® head of y® Foot Guards, 
 & support y® Posts of Everbeck & Schorisse, to be com- 
 manded by Brig’* Skelton, Col® Fleming, Maj’^ S’^ Cha® 
 Erskine & Legard, & Lien* Col® Madden for y® 200 Cav^. 
 
 ^ A new Picquet to be apointed Imediatly to replace 
 the above, & parade at y® head of y® Guards.’ 
 
 "June 12*^ The Army to be ready to March on the 
 1®* notice ; neither officer nor soldier to stir out of Camp : 
 Foragers excepted. 
 
 " Upon every Alarum, at the Picquets marching, the 
 Gen* Off’’® of the day are to attend at thee Royal [?], & the 
 Majors of Brigade are not to march off unless their whole 
 Brigade marches.’ 
 
 "June 19^ 200 Foot. & 50. Gav^ comanded by a 
 
 F. O. to parade imediatly at the head of Hawleys, to 
 march to AUost this evening, & escort thence to Camp 
 Stores belonging to the Train, & in case they hear of any 
 Fr : party between Alost & Ghent, to march early to- 
 morrow morning from thence tow^*® Ghent, to meet said 
 Stores, but if they hear no such reports to wait for it at 
 Alost.’ 
 
 The " General Orders ’ of June 13th contain a " List of 
 Promotions His Majesty has been pleased to sign.’ 
 
 In many cases these testify to the heavy losses in- 
 curred among the senior officers in the late battle,^ and 
 the gallantry displayed by the survivors. 
 
 * On one occasion only, thronghont tbe ‘ General Orders/ is it actually 
 named : ‘ Sep^ 23’’^. The Adj*® of the British Horse & Drag® are to wait 
 on Maj’’ Gen^ Bland tomorrow at the Head Qua""® at 8 o’Clock to take his 
 Instructions in what manner to state the Loss of Cloaths & Accoutrm^ 
 
 that were lost at y® Battle of Pontenoy.’ 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 219 
 ‘ Eeg^ of Horse Guards 
 
 ^Maj^ Jenkinson, Lieu^ Col® in the room of Col® 
 Beake/ 
 
 [The Official Account states : ' The behaviour of the 
 Blue Guards is highly to be commended. The Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel was wounded, and the Major distinguished 
 himself particularly by his conduct and care.’] 
 
 " Coldstream. 
 
 " Lord Bury, Capt^ in y® room of L. C. Needham killd. 
 
 ^ Lieu^ Perry, Capt^ in y® room of L. C. Kellet killd.’ 
 
 [These two officers had been returned in the first 
 instance as "wounded.’ Lieut.-Colonel Samuel Needham 
 had served with the Coldstream Guards as Quarter- 
 master in the expedition to Vigo, 1719, and was after- 
 wards Adjutant of the Regiment for 20 years.] 
 
 " 3^ Reg* of Foot Guards 
 
 " Col® Ja® Stuart, first Maj^ in y® room of Col® Carpenter 
 killd 
 
 "Earl of Panmure 2^ Major in the room of Col® Stuart. 
 
 " Lieu* Laurie Capt’^ in the room of Col® Carpenter 
 
 " L ; C : Robinson Capt® in y® room of L : C : Duglass. 
 
 " L^ Cha® Manners Capt^ in the room of L : C : Frazier 
 kfild, & 
 
 " Lord Cathcart Capt^ in y® room of the Earl of Loudon’ 
 
 " Late Col® Duroures [12th] 
 
 " Maj^ Cosley L : C : in y® room of L : C : Whitmore kill’d. 
 
 " Capt^ Rainsford Maj^ in y® room of L : C : Cosley.’ 
 
 [See letter from Wolfe to his father (Wright’s "Life,’ 
 ch. iii.) : — 
 
 " Ghent, 4th May, O.S. 1745. 
 
 "The old regiment has suffered very much ; 18 officers 
 and 300 men, killed & wounded ; amongst the latter is 
 Major Rainsford.’ 
 
220 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 The services of the regiment are particularly referred 
 to in the Official Account, and their loss exceeded that of 
 any other engaged in the action. 
 
 In July, 1748, Lieutenant-Colonel Crossley was ap- 
 pointed Lieutenant-Governor of Chelsea Hospital, and 
 died there in 1765.] 
 
 ' CoP Blighs [20th] 
 
 "Maj^ Cornwallis L: C: in y® room of L : C : Gee killd.' 
 
 [See 'Historical Record of 20th Foot,’ P- 12: 'The 
 twentieth regiment had Lieut.-Colonel Gee, one Ser- 
 jeant, and twenty-seven rank and file killed; Captains 
 Meyrac and Maxwell, Lieutenants Bontihiere and Vickers, 
 Ensign Hartley, one serjeant, and thirty-four rank and 
 file wounded.’] 
 
 ' Welsh Fuziliers [23rd] 
 
 'Capt° Hickman Major in y® room of Maj^ Lort 
 killd.’ 
 
 [Major Lort was originally returned in the official 
 account as ' Missing.’ See, too, ' Historical Record of 23rd 
 Foot,’ p. 71.] 
 
 ' Lord Harry Beauclerks [31st] 
 
 ' Maj^ Legard L : C : in the room of L : C : Montague 
 kill’d.’ 
 
 [Edward Montagu was younger brother of George, 
 the friend and correspondent, from 1736 to 1770, of 
 Horace Walpole. Their father was Brigadier-General 
 Montague, of the Halifax family. 
 
 Horace Walpole to George Montagu, May 18th, 1745 : 
 ' I am very sorry to renew our correspondence upon 
 so melancholy a circumstance, but when you have lost 
 so near a friend as your brother, ’tis sure the duty of all 
 your other friends to endeavour to alleviate your loss, 
 and offer all the increase of affection that is possible to 
 compensate it. This I do most heartily ; I wish I could 
 most effectually.’] 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOT. 221 
 
 'Brig^ Johnsons [33rd] 
 
 ' Major Muir L : C : in y® room of L : C : Clements 
 killd.’ 
 
 [In some verses to his memory it was said : — 
 
 The tongues of Dettingen your triumphs tell, 
 
 And weeping Tournay points where Clements fell.] 
 
 After June 21st the ' General Orders/ which up to 
 that time had been dated from the Camp of Lessines, 
 break off. Resumed on the 25th at Ghent, they have 
 become merely Divisional Orders, Major General Bland 
 being in command, with Lieutenant Archibald Campbell 
 as his Aide-de-camp. No hint is given as to the pur- 
 pose of his being so detached. Two regiments of Infan- 
 try accompanied him: Sowle’s (11th), and late Handyside’s 
 (31st), another having previously been in garrison there, 
 Huske’s, or the 23rd Welsh Fusiliers, as well as Rich’s 
 (4th — now Hussars) Dragoons. But the town was evi- 
 dently threatened by the enemy. 
 
 ' June 25^ No man to be permitted to goe out of the 
 Cittadel, except those who goe for Provisions, who are to 
 have a Serg^ with them, to bring them back. All men of 
 reliev’d guards to march their men regularly to their 
 Bar"^®.’ 
 
 " June 26^. The officers not to stir from their guards 
 nor permit their men to be absent on any acc^ In case 
 of an Alarum, the officers & all belonging to y® Regiments 
 in y® Citadel to goe thither Imediatly, & the officers &c. 
 belonging to the Regim^ in Town to repair to their 
 Bar^®, where the Regim^ is to be drawn up under arms.’ 
 
 " June 30^. No soldiers of any nation to be permitted to 
 goe into the Citadel, but those now quartered in it. & 
 those Soldiers of the Reg^ quarter’d in Town to keep in 
 their Bar^® as formerly order’d, & it is recommended to the 
 
222 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 officers to keep in their quarters after it is dark, to pre- 
 vent their being insulted by drunken men in the Streets.’ 
 
 The latter warning appears to give a significant hint 
 as to the character of the people of Ghent, who, being 
 composed of a mixture of French and Dutch, were at 
 once inclined to turbulence, and ill-disposed towards the 
 English. An officer quartered there in 1743 — General 
 Bland was likewise in command at that period — had 
 said : ' They hate the English, and we hate them.’ ^ And 
 so again, in the orders of July 2nd, we read : ' The Kols 
 of each Detachm^ to be call’d at 9 as usual, the men not 
 to be out of their Quar® after that time, to prevent any 
 disturbance.’ 
 
 Nor was there much confidence on the part of the 
 English in their Allies. 
 
 ‘ July 1®^ The Dutch soldiers to be permitted in the 
 Cittadel without arms, but not to stay after Tattoo.’ 
 
 And there are : 
 
 ^Add^ Orders 9 o’Clock 
 
 ‘ADetachm* of 40. Drag® & 300. Foot, commanded 
 by a Major, to parade tomorrow morning at half an hour 
 after 4. in Bruges Street near Bruges Port. They are to 
 march as light as they can, carying nothing w^ them but 
 their Cartridge boxes, completely fill’d w^ Cartridges 
 made up w^ Ball ; Care is to be taken that their Arms 
 are in good order, & their Flints good. To send none on 
 this Detachm^, but such men as can march well. The 
 Foot are to have 6. Capf^ & 6. Subalterns, 12 Serg^ & 6. 
 Drummers. 
 
 ' Maj’^ Addams to com^ the Whole.’ 
 
 Perhaps it was in consequence of this reconnoissance, 
 on finding that the enemy showed no apparent signs of 
 projecting any movement against Ghent, that on July 
 * Wright, Life of Wolfe^ ch. ii. 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 223 
 
 3rd, Sowle's (11th) and late Handyside s (31st) are once 
 more under orders to move — the Welsh Fusiliers reliev- 
 ing their guards — and the next day they have arrived at 
 Alost, on their return to join the main army. 
 
 ' Alost, July 4^ The Gen^ expects that y® officers of 
 y® respective Companys of y® 2 Batt® & y® Draughts shall 
 take particular care that their men are kept sober to- 
 morrow & march regular, as H.R.H. will certainly see 
 them on their march.’ 
 
 Meantime, the Allied Army has drawn back from 
 Lessines to Gramont. But the enemy continue appa- 
 rently to press them, and their position, therefore, is by 
 no means secure. 
 
 ^ Gramont July 5^ 
 
 ^ Parole Christopel et Louvain 
 
 " The whole bagage to be loaded, every man to stay 
 at his post, & be ready to march at a minutes’ warning. 
 The Foot Guards & y® Brigade that Lines the walls to 
 encamp there, so as to cover their Posts, but not to have 
 any wheel Bagage.’ 
 
 And then ; 
 
 ^Orders 11 at Night. 
 
 ^ The Army to make a movement to the left tomorrow. 
 The Geffi at 6. The Assemble Halph an hour after, & 
 march att 7. 
 
 ' The Battalions now in Town are not to march, & 
 therefore must not beat the Geffi. 
 
 ' The Masters & Camp Colourmen to assemble at 
 the Head of the Hanoverian foot of the Front Line.’ 
 
 The " movement to the left,’ however, was only to a 
 ‘ 2^ Camp ’ near Gramont, and the next few days up to 
 July 9th were occupied in marching and counter- 
 marching. Hence the recurrence of such " General 
 Orders ’ as the following : — 
 
224 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 ^ The men to keep their accoutrements, & be ready 
 to march at half an hour’s warning.’ 
 
 ' The Heavy Bagage not to be unloaded.’ 
 
 'The Cavalry to unsaddle their Horses, but to be 
 ready at a of an hour’s warning, & the Gen^ to 
 be at their Posts in a of an hours notice.’ 
 
 On the 8th of July there is an ' Order ’ : — 
 
 ' Gramont 
 
 ' Parole Nicolas et Venlo 
 ' Two Squad® of Drag® of the R : W : to march to- 
 morrow morning early to joyn G^ Molks Com'^ at Alost.’ 
 
 It was on the succeeding day, viz., July 9th, that the 
 skirmish known as the ' Pas de Melle ’ occurred, when 
 General Molcke, advancing from Alost to the relief of 
 Ghent with a considerable force, fell into an ambuscade, 
 and suffered heavy loss. 
 
 ' Count Lowendahl,’ says Hamilton (' History of Grena- 
 dier Guards,’ vol. ii. ch. xv.), 'had no sooner become 
 master of Tournay, than with 15000 he made a dash at 
 Ghent, whereupon the Duke of Cumberland sent Lieu- 
 tenant-General Moltke with 4000 men, British and 
 Hanoverian, to intercept him. These, however, falling 
 into an ambush, the cavalry and Hanoverians escaped to 
 Ghent. Brigadier Bligh with the British, retired to 
 Dendermonde; and a few days later Lowendahl took 
 Ghent, with hospitals, stores, and 500 prisoners. Moltke 
 himself, after having been refused admittance to Sluys 
 by the Dutch Governor, reached Ostend half famished, 
 where the presence of his cavalry was rather an incon- 
 venience than a strength; the oflScers of the garrison, 
 however, all welcomed him as an active general, whose 
 counsels they hoped would influence the wavering 
 mind of the old worn-out Lieutenant-Governor, Geneial 
 O’Connor.’ 
 
KESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 225 
 
 The news of this fresh disaster probably hastened the 
 advance of the Allied Army to Merebeck on July 10th, 
 and to Dieleghem on July 12th. Both these places were 
 in the direction of Ghent, the citadel of which was still 
 holding out, although the French had occupied the town 
 upon the 10th. 
 
 But it was soon found that the French were in too 
 great force to allow of their line being pierced, and that 
 henceforward communication with the sea could only be 
 effected through Brussels and Antwerp, instead of Ghent 
 and Ostend as heretofore. 
 
 Hence the order of July 11th: ‘The sick of y® sev^ 
 Keg^® not able to march to be sent tomorrow morning at 
 5 to the bread Wagons at Ninove, in order to be con- 
 veyed to Brussels.’ 
 
 And on July 13th orders were issued for the whole 
 army to retire, through that city, to Dieghem, and send 
 parties to the Castle of Vilvorden, situated upon the 
 Grand Canal between Brussels and Antwerp. 
 
 It is no wonder that such ‘ Vestigia retrorsum' 
 should have exacted painful feelings at home. ‘Every- 
 body knows,’ says a writer of the day, ‘ that, after the 
 battle of Fontenoy, our army lay encamped at Lessines. 
 Our situation there was such as must have either kept 
 the French behind the Scheld, or have obliged them to 
 fight us on ground of our own choosing, and in a plain 
 where our cavalry could have acted. This was evident 
 to the meanest soldier in the English troops ; and our 
 Generals to a man were sensible of what importance, for 
 the preserving Flanders, their preserving that situation 
 was. But, to the amazement of all Europe, an igno- 
 minious precipitate retreat was resolved on, and urged 
 in such a manner by the Generals of our Allies, as 
 demonstrated it to be agreeable to the inclinations, if not 
 
 Q 
 
226 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 in consequence of the orders of, their masters. The 
 French could scarcely believe their own good fortune ; 
 and even the people of Brussels hooted and hissed at our 
 troops as they passed along.’ 
 
 And Horace Walpole to Mann, July 5th, 1745 : ^ All 
 yesterday we were in the utmost consternation ! An 
 express came the night before from Ostend, with an 
 account of the French army in Flanders having seized 
 Ghent and Bruges, cut off a detachment of four thousand 
 men, surrounded our army, who must be cut to pieces or 
 surrender themselves prisoners, and that the Duke was 
 gone to the Hague, but that the Dutch had signed a 
 neutrality. You will allow that here was ample subject 
 for confusion ! To-day we are a little relieved by finding 
 that we have lost but five hundred men instead of four 
 thousand, and that our army, which is inferior by half to 
 theirs, is safe behind a river.’ 
 
 It speaks well, however, for the discipline of the 
 English troops, that it should have been so vigorously 
 Sustained among all ranks in the midst of such successive 
 reverses. 
 
 ^ Gramont J uly 9^ 
 
 ^Parole Isabelle et Namur 
 " H.E.H. having been Inform’d that some Sold^® having 
 plundered the gardens about this Town under the pre- 
 tence that the Inhabitants had carry ’d Provisions to 
 the French, any soldier that is guilty of this crime, shall 
 be severely punish’d.’ 
 
 'Merebeck, July 10^ 
 
 ^ Parole Pauline et Hambergh 
 ^ The Duke has been Informd that the F[oot] 
 G[uards] have committed disorders, in a village in their 
 Front, w^ which he is extremely dissatisfied, & declares 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOT. 227 
 
 he’l punish utmost severity those that dare attempt 
 any such thing for the future/ 
 
 " Dieghem, July 20^ 
 
 ' Parole Jude et Pavie 
 
 ' L.C. Moore of Brig^ Price Reg^ [14th Foot] is ordered 
 in arrest by H.R.H. for detaining a country Wagon 
 14 days contrary to orders/ 
 
 [This officer is " released ’ by ' After Orders ’ ; but his 
 retirement from the army follows on October 14th : 
 
 " Capt^ Jeffreys of the 3^^ Troop of Horse Guards is 
 appointed L : C : Brig^ Prices Regim^ in the room of Lieu^ 
 CoP Moore/] 
 
 ‘ Saventhem July 28^^ 
 
 " Parole Paul et Jerusalem 
 
 "All men found gathering Peas, beans, or under 
 pretence of rooting shall be hangd as Morauders without 
 tryal. This order to be given & read to every man 
 Imediatly. 
 
 "An officer and 30 men have orders to parade at the 
 head of the Han’^ Cav^ of the 1®^ Line, with whom the 
 Provost is to make his rounds, & hang upon the spot 
 those he finds Morauding/ 
 
 " Saventhem, J uly 30^ 
 
 " Parole Marie et Florence 
 
 " All Sentrys to be more alert, & not to sit down on 
 their Post on any accl’ 
 
 When the citadel of Ghent surrendered on July 15th, 
 the whole garrison fell prisoners with the exception of 
 150 men of Rich’s (4th, now Hussars) Dragoons, who 
 were saved by a Quartermaster named Kelly. He got 
 them out by a sally-port; and they finally succeeded in 
 rejoining the main army. 
 
228 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 It was, doubtless, in connection with this incident 
 that the ‘ General Order ’ occurs : — 
 
 ‘Saventhem, July 23** 
 
 * Parole S*® Terese et Lentz 
 
 ‘It is H.R.H. orders that Cap^ Leger be tryd 
 tomorrow morning by y® Gen^ Cour^ Martial now sitting. 
 All witnesses to attend, viz. Cap^ Dornworth, Lieu^ Beven, 
 & Kelly of S. RoV Riches Reg^ who must all be 
 
 acquainted w^ it.’ 
 
 The result of the inquiry is given under date of 
 July 31st: — 
 
 " Capt* Leger having been tryd by a G : C : M : for 
 treacherously misconducting a part of R^ Riches Reg^ 
 on y® way betwixt Ghent and Antwerp, y® Court has 
 acquitted him of y® same, which H.R.H. having con- 
 firmed, he is at liberty.’ 
 
 Nor was there any lack of good officers, whether 
 upon the staff or in line, to assist the Duke in reorganiz- 
 ing and sustaining the discipline of the army. Wolfe, 
 whose regiment (Barrel’s, or the 4th) had joined the army 
 in the field from garrison at Ghent, was now serving as 
 Brigade-Major. His name first occurs in these ' General 
 Orders’ upon July 5th. In a note to Wright’s ^Life,’ 
 ch. iv., it is stated that his commission as Brigade-Major, 
 and signed 'William,’ is dated ' Lessines, June 12th, 1745.’ 
 
 Then there is a ' General Order’ : — 
 
 ' Gramont Camp July 7^ 
 
 ' Parole S* Hilaire et Bude 
 
 'His Majesty has been pleased to appoint Rob^ 
 Monro Cofi of the late Ponsonby’s Reg* [37th].’ 
 
 This officer had commanded the Highland Regiment 
 (42nd, or Black Watch) with distinguished success at the 
 battle of Fontenoy. General Stewart, of Garth (' Sketches 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 229 
 
 of Highlanders/ vol i. p. 279), says : ^ The Highlanders 
 were fortunate in being commanded on that day by a 
 man of talents, presence of mind, and thorough know- 
 ledge of his men/ 
 
 He was succeeded in the Lieutenant-Colonelcy of 
 the regiment by a namesake. Captain John Munro, the 
 friend and correspondent of President Duncan Forbes, as 
 shown in the 'Culloden Letters/ The 'Order’ runs 
 thus : — 
 
 ' Saventhem, July 25^ 
 
 ' Cap^ John Munro of Lord John Murray’s Keg^ [42nd] 
 is apointed Lieu^ Cof of the said Peg^’ 
 
 ' This gentleman,’ says General Stewart (' Sketches of 
 Highlanders,’ vol. i., p. 278, Note), 'was promoted the 
 same year in a manner somewhat startling to our present 
 ideas of strict regard to justice, precedency, and length of 
 service. Although there were a major and three captains 
 senior to him in the regiment, he was appointed Lieut.- 
 Colonel in room of Sir Robert Munro, and continued in 
 this situation till succeeded, in 1749, by the late Duke of 
 Argyll, then Lieut.-Colonel Campbell, on the half-pay of 
 Lord Loudon’s Highlanders. I have not been able to 
 discover if this promotion, from the command of a 
 company to that of a regiment, was a reward for any 
 marked good conduct in this battle [Fontenoy], in which 
 it appears he commanded the regiment in their more 
 rapid movements, immediately under Sir Robert Munro, 
 who, from his extreme corpulency, and being on foot, 
 could not move with the rapidity sometimes necessary.’ 
 
 All attempt to protect Flanders being now apparently 
 given up, the Canal from Brussels to Antwerp became the 
 line of defence. The army, therefore, only remained in 
 and about the former place, until the pontoon bridges 
 
230 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 were finished, and the works of fortification had 
 sufficiently advanced. The castle of Vilvorden formed 
 the head-quarters. 
 
 It seems a curious coincidence that the Duke of Cum- 
 berland should have occasion to improvise a corps of 
 engineers almost precisely as Wellington, many years 
 afterwards, in the Peninsula. 
 
 'Deighem, July 16^ 
 
 " An officer and 30 Cav^ to parade at the head of y® 
 Blews Imediatly to escort the Ingeniers.’ 
 
 'Deighem, July 22^ 
 
 " 2 Inginiers Capt^ List and Air to goe to Antwerp 
 Imediatty, & ass^ in y® Fortifications there taking their 
 orders from y® Comandant.’ 
 
 " Saventhem, July 30^ 
 
 ' A very carefull Serg^ of each Brigade to parade at 4 
 at the head of Geffi How^® Eeg^ [3rd Buffs], where a 
 Guide will be to conduct them to a Post, where they are 
 to be under y® directions of y® Engineers, Watson and 
 Cunningham, in order to oversee y® work there. They 
 are to have their arms, & a week s pay w^ them.’ 
 
 Willevorden, Aug* 19^ 
 
 " Those officers who inspected the working Peasants, & 
 those likewise who acted as assistant Enginiers to be 
 paid a Ducat a day.’ 
 
 It has already been suggested as a predisposing cause 
 of desertion, that there were several Irish regiments in 
 the French ranks, so that men from the English army 
 would at once find themselves among others of the same 
 tongue and nationality. As a further deterrent it is 
 ordered, July 22nd : — 
 
KESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 231 
 
 ^ Whenever any men are executed for the future, a 
 Label is to be fixed on their breasts, setting forth the 
 crime they suffered for/ 
 
 Altogether the punishments infiicted are of the 
 severest description, and at the same time give a clue to 
 the offences most prevalent among the soldiery. 
 
 'July 30^ George Eice of M : G : J ohnson’s Eeg* [33rd] 
 to receive 800 Lashes for mutinous expressions at such 
 time & place as y® Com^^”^ Officer shall judge most proper 
 
 'John Almond of Brig^* Mordant’s Eeg^ [18th] to re- 
 ceive 500 lashes for robing Corp^ Yarborow, at such time 
 & place as y® Com"^^^^ Officer shall think proper, & be put 
 under Stopages until Satisfaction is made to y^ Corp^ ’ 
 
 'July 31®^ Tho® Townsend of Brig^' Cholmley s [34th] 
 for Insolent behaviour to his Capt^ is sentenced to 
 receive 800 lashes at y® head of y® Keg^ in maner as y® 
 Com^^^^ officer shall think proper.’ 
 
 'Aug^ 15^ John Burridge of L : G: Howard’s [3rd 
 Buffs] to be hang’d Imediatly without a Court Martial 
 for Morauding.’ 
 
 'Sept^lO^ Mathew Colehoon try’d for Clipping! & 
 condemn’d by y® Sentence of a G : C : Martial to sufier 
 death, to be hang’d tomorrow at 8 near Port Crule. 
 
 ' Daniel White try'^ for endeavouring to seduce men 
 to desert, to receive 1000 lashes at the head of every 
 Brigade of Foot of y® Line, & never appear in Camp or 
 
 * In the *Print-room of the British Museum there is a series of 
 etchings by Hogarth in illustration of Beaver’s ‘ Military Punishments,’ 
 1725. Over one of them there is the following inscription : ‘ Make the 
 label on the breast and the ring round the neck more distinct. — Wm. 
 Hogarth.’ 
 
 t It is curious that an army in the field should have been accom- 
 panied by a gang of ‘ clippers and coiners.’ But compare an order of 
 August 15th : — 
 
 ‘ Ten Ducats reward will be given to any one, who will discover y® 
 Person or Persons concern’d in Coineing the false money found last night, 
 on the rear of M. G. How^® Eeg^ [19th], & if a party concernd shall be 
 pardond.’ 
 
232 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 garison on pain of being hangd. to begin his punishm^ 
 tomorrow, & continued as y® Provost shall find him able 
 to bear it. 
 
 ^ ' Corp^ Irvin of Rob^ Monros Reg^ [37th] to be shot 
 tomorrow at the head of said Reg^ by the 4 men of said 
 Reg^ return’d from Desertion at the same time, H.R.H. 
 having been pleas’d to pardon them tho’ condemn’d, on 
 condition they goe afterwards to y® West Indies & serve 
 his Majesty in the Troops there. 
 
 "Alex^ Tweedal of G. Cornwallis Marines lately 
 . return’d from Desertion, to be sent to Eng^ in Irons to 
 serve in y® said Corps.’ 
 
 " OcP 16^ Benj’^ Brown of Lord Rothes Reg* [6th 
 Inniskilling Dragoons] being try’d for Desertion is par- 
 don’d by H.R.H. 
 
 "Joseph Lee Serv* to Corn* Beaumont of Gen* Hony- 
 woods Reg* [1st Drag. Gds.] being tryd & condemnd for 
 Robery, to be hang’d tomorrow at the head of the said 
 Reg* The Picquet of the Reg* to be present at y® 
 Execution.’ 
 
 The head-quarters remained at Yilvorden from the 
 3rd of August to the 19th of October. This is a small 
 town situated about the centre of the canal, the whole 
 length of which, as well as the Ruppel river which con- 
 nected it with the main stream of the Scheldt, was en- 
 trenched and fortified. The work proceeded continuously. 
 
 "Aug* 5*^. The Tools delivered to the Workmen at 
 
 o 
 
 Hombach Sas to be returned to the same place every 
 night, when y® soldiers have done working, & the Guard 
 there to take care of them, & deliver them to the work- 
 men in y® morning.’ 
 
 " Aug* 6* 2 Serg*® & 50. Highlanders to work on the 
 
 Fortifications at Little Willebrook every day till further 
 orders, beginning tomorrow morning.’ 
 
EESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 233 
 
 'Aug^ 8^ Maj’^ Gen^ Zastrow & Brig^ Duglass to 
 have the direction of the Intrench^® which are making 
 on y® canal/ 
 
 ' Ang^ 9^ 1 Sub^ 1 Serg^ 1 Corp^ & 2 men T Comp^ 
 
 to goe to Tisselts Sas where Capt^ Wattson will Instruct 
 them in making Fascheens/ 
 
 ' Aug^ 19^ The Gabions that are made by the follow- 
 ing viz. L : G: How^® [3rd Buffs], Johnson [33rd], Chol- 
 mondleys [34th], Lig^® [48th], & y® Hano® being approv’d, 
 those last to carry their Gabions to Chapelle d’Ossenbach, 
 & y® 4. EngP Reg^® theirs to Hombach Sas. 1 Skilling to 
 be p^ for each Gabion.’ 
 
 "Aug^ 20^ Every Regim^ to mend the Banquet* of 
 the Intrenchm^ belonging to them w^ Fascheens Pic- 
 queted down, where they find y® Parapet too high they 
 must raise the Banquet in proportion, & where the 
 Parapet is too Lowe, it must be rais’d to a proper hight.’ 
 
 ^ Aug^ 22^^ The Capt^ at Fort St Marguerite to 
 employ any soldiers he has that are Carpainters, & pay 
 them for their work. H.R.H. will repay it.’ 
 
 Every possible precaution is adopted as to the com- 
 munications between the two banks being protected and 
 kept clear. 
 
 ' Aug^ 4. All the Boats upon the Rupple between 
 Little Willebrook & Fort Margrite to be obliedg’d to 
 assemble opposite to the Ferry at Little Willebrook, being 
 the only place a Ferry is alow’d on y® River. No ferry 
 boat to goe over to y® other side of the River without a 
 Corp^ & 5. or 6. men in y® Boat. 
 
 ' No horses to water in y® Canal for the future ; they 
 are to water w^ their leathern Buckets, wherever water 
 is found.’ 
 
 * French Banquette — ‘ partie du remparfc situee immediatement 
 derriere le parapet, et d’ou les soldats font feu sur Tennemi.’ — Littre. 
 
234 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 ' Aug^ 15^ The Brigade of Drag® to post a guard 
 in the Tenaille or Redoute betwixt Great & Little Wille- 
 brooke of a Serg* & 12. men on foot ; they are to have 
 orders to post Sentrys to prevent any one spoiling the 
 works, & not to suffer any horses to goe on y® Parapets or 
 on y® Banquets of y® Entrenchm^® They are to send 
 Patroles from Post to Post, & send y® report dayly from 
 thence to y® next Post, & so on to y® Duke’s Qua’^®.’ 
 
 " Aug^ 18^ Whenever a Pontoon Bridge is broke up, 
 the Guard that is upon it is to assist in takeing y® Pon- 
 toons out of y® Water, & puting them on Cariages.’ 
 
 " Aug^ 21®^ The Officers at the Posts on the Canal 
 not to suffer any hay boats before their Posts, particu- 
 larly at y® Sluces.’ 
 
 Patrols, too, were sent out in every direction, Major- 
 General Bland having special charge of the outposts. 
 
 ^ Aug^ 4^ The Patroles to goe constantly about day 
 & night to prevent disorders, complaints having been 
 made to the Geffi in severall villages that he passed thro’ 
 this day of men that built Sconsses, & threatened to kill 
 y® Inhabitants for asking paymV 
 
 ^Aug^ 7^ Patroles of Cav^ are ordered to be this 
 night at every Post or Fort from Villevorde to Tisselt 
 Sas, to which place the Patroles from y® first Brigade of 
 Drag® are to Patrole.’ 
 
 And the whole army generally was kept on the alert. 
 
 ' Aug^ 3*^ A Field Officer to mount the Picquet of the 
 Brigade of Drag® & Highland Reg^ & goe the Rounds as 
 usual. 
 
 ' In case of any Alarum from Grand Willebrooke, or 
 any of the other Posts along the Canal, he is to turn out 
 the Picquet at y® head of the Brigade, in order to be 
 ready to march & sustain those Posts if necessary, he 
 is to make his report to M. G. Bland every morning after 
 the Guards are reliev’d.’ 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 235 
 
 ‘ Aug* 6** It is orders that no Officer nor 
 
 Soldier of the E. W. goe any more to Bruss^®, that on the 
 Fireing of 3 Cannon, all Officers & Soldiers repair to 
 their Collours, all Qua^ & rear guards to be loaded 
 running Ball.’ 
 
 ^ Aug^ 8^. In case of Alarum, each Keg^ is to march 
 without further orders forwards to sustain their Picquets.’ 
 
 "Aug^ l7^ The Picquets of the Horse & Drag® to 
 turn out on foot at the head of their Encampin^ at Tattoo, 
 the Officers to Inspect them, & then to return to their 
 Lines, but to be ready to turn out on y® first notice, & in 
 case of any Alarum of y® Enemy’s appearing on y® other 
 side of y® Canal, they are to march Imediatly to the 
 Intrenchm^® along y® Canal oposite to their Several En- 
 campm^® 
 
 " On the Picquets marching as aforesaid, the Horse & 
 Drag® to form on foot at the head of their respective 
 Eeg^®, in order to march forw^ to the Intrenchm^®, & 
 sustain their Picquets if necessary, for which end each 
 Corps must make Ouvertures from y^ front in order to 
 march to y® said Intrenchm^®. 
 
 'Communications must likewise be made between each 
 corps. 
 
 ' Whenever y® Eeg^® march to y® Intrenchm^®, they are 
 to leave only their Standard, Bear & Line Guards, for 
 the security of their Horses and Camp.’ 
 
 ' SepP 7^ No body to stir out of Camp, & the Army 
 to hold itself in readiness to march on the first notice.’ 
 
 The necessity for these measures was shown by a 
 notice having been sent in from the outposts by General 
 Bland, that 'a considerable number of the French are 
 lurking in this neighbourhood.’ Accordingly, a 'By lander,’ 
 or canal-boat, was ordered to be ' brought to anchor in 
 the Kuppel half way between little Willebrooke and 
 
236 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Boom, & a Serg^ & 12. men put on board as a guard, 
 who are to examine all Vessels goeing up, for which 
 purpose they must have a small boat w^ oars.’ 
 
 ^ The Intent of this is to prevent the Enemys sending 
 to burn or break up the Bridge betwixt Koestert & 
 Kumpf’ 
 
 Spies too were apparently numerous and active 
 within the British lines. 
 
 " Villevorden Aug : 9^^ 
 
 ' Parole S* Simon et Grand Cairo 
 
 ' The Commanding Officers to Inspect in to the con- 
 duct of their Suttlers & their Servants, in order to 
 prevent Morauding, & to find out if they hold any 
 correspondence w^ the Enemy being answerable to 
 H.E.H. for their future behaviour.’ 
 
 'Aug®^ 10^ Copy of H.R.II. orders at 6 in a letter 
 from CoP Nappier. 
 
 ^Having had a letter from our Capt“ at S^ Marg^® 
 that the Inundation does not advance as he expected. 
 Lord Dunmore desires Maj^ Tonyn may come here, & 
 take directions w^ regard to the Dyke grave (?) who our 
 Capt^ thinks a rogue. 
 
 " L : C : Peschelle shall be wrote to about the Irish 
 Priest to endeavour to find him out, that he may have 
 the proper punishm^.’ 
 
 " Instructions to the Capt^ of y® Guard at Little Wille- 
 brooke, the 13^ Aug : 
 
 'You are to put a Serg^ & 12. men on board the 
 Bylander now at Anchor in the River, before Boom. 
 The Serg^ is to examine strictly every Vessel goeing up 
 y® River and bring before you, every person (man or 
 woman) who cant give a good Acc^ of themselves, and 
 where they are goeing. The Intent of this guard is to 
 prevent any suspected person whom the French might 
 
KESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 237 
 
 employ in setting Fire to a Bridge of Boats erecting on 
 this Biver/ 
 
 " Ang^ 17^ No soldier to take his arms out of the 
 Bell Tents, after the Betreat is beat, upon pain of Death, 
 & the officers of y® Guards are to be answerable that 
 this order is punctually obey’d. 
 
 'None but Officers & Soldiers to be alow’d to pass 
 along y® Canal or be permitted to examine the works.’ 
 
 ' Aug^ All Suttlers to be examin’d over again, 
 
 & all those who do not belong to some Beg^, or can shew 
 no protection, to be turn’d away, & told if they are found 
 in the Camp hereafter, they shall be hangd.’ 
 
 ' Aug^ 31®^ All Drums & Trumpets that shall come 
 to y® Canal for the future, in order to pass, are to be 
 blindfolded, & conducted to the Duke’s Quarters. No 
 party whatsoever of y® Enemy to be suffer’d to pass the 
 Canal without H.B.H. Orders.’ 
 
 ' Sep^ 23^ Orders having been given that no men 
 shall sweem in y® Canal, The Duke is exceeding angry to 
 find those Orders disregarded.’ 
 
 The spirits, however, of the soldiery were kept up by 
 the constant presence of the Duke at his head-quarters at 
 Vilvorden, and by their being passed by him in review. 
 
 It may be remembered, by way of contrast, that one 
 of the charges brought against Marshal Bazaine was, that 
 when shut up in Metz, he had failed to hold reviews, which 
 would have helped to sustain the heart of his troops. 
 
 On September 16th, at Vilvorden, we find among 
 the ' General Orders ’ : — * 
 
 ' Parole Gaeta et Sweinfort 
 ' Disposition for the Geff Officers takeing their Posts 
 tomorrow at the Beview. 
 
 ' The Earl of Dunmore, L : G : St Clair, M : G 
 Churchill at the head of y® Brigade of Foot Guards. 
 
238 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 ' L : G : Lig^ M : G : Pultney B. Fleming at the head 
 of Barrells [4th], 
 
 ' M : G : Campbell at the head of Sowles [11th]. 
 
 " Eob^ Monroe as Col. at y® head of his Keg* [37th]. 
 
 ^ L : G : E : Albemarle, M : G : How^, B : Duglass at 
 the head of L : G : How^® [3rd Buffs]. 
 
 " B : Price at the head of Woolfs [8th]. 
 
 ' M : G : Skelton & B : Cholmondley at the head of 
 Pultney ’s [13th]. 
 
 ' L : G : Hawley & M : G : Bland at the head of the 
 Greys. 
 
 " M : G : E. Crawford at the head of the Horse 
 Guards. 
 
 " M : G : E. Kothes at y® head of the Blews. 
 
 ^ The Majors of Brigade to Post themselves on horse 
 back upon the right of the Grenad^’ Comp^’ of those Keg*®, 
 which their Brig’*® are at the head of 
 
 ^ The Aids de Camp to Post themselves as the Majors 
 of Brigade doe. 
 
 " The Gen* Off^® to salute on Foot.’ 
 
 And then, September 17th : — 
 
 " Parole S*® Kosaly et Salesbury 
 
 ^ The Army to be under Arms at 6 this evening on 
 the same ground as they review’d on. The Horse & 
 Drag® on foot to fire a Feu de joye for the Election of the 
 King of the Komans.* The Fire to begin by the Br: 
 Art^ , but not till H.K.H. sends them orders ; it wiU be 
 answer’d by the Dutch Art^. The fire of the small arms 
 
 * Francis Stephen, Grand Duke of Tuscany, and husband of Maria 
 Theresa, was elected King of the Romans at Frankfort, by seven voices 
 out of nine, on the 13th of September, 1745. The imperial dignity fol- 
 lowed as a matter of course. This event was considered worthy of a 
 place in the King’s speech at the opening of Parliament, January 14th, 
 1746 : ‘ The election of the Emperor, which I zealously promoted, was an 
 event of great importance, not only to the support of the House of 
 Austria, but to the liberties of Europe in general.’ 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOT. 239 
 
 to be taken from y® L : of the Dutch. Officers to take 
 care that the men s arms are drawn.’* 
 
 A complimentary " Order ’ of the day followed upon 
 September 18th : — 
 
 " Parole S^ Fans et Exeter 
 
 'It is H.R.H. pleasure to declare that he is so 
 thoroughly pleas’d & satisfied with the clean appearance 
 & good order of the Troops he saw yesterday, that he 
 orders it to be signified to all y® officers, that he is 
 extremely obliedged to them for their care.’ 
 
 On September 24th, there occurs the first notice of 
 ' Eeg^® order’d for England,’ consisting of the Foot Guards 
 and seven line battalions. 
 
 ' Parole S* Hughues et Presbourg 
 ' Two Bread Waggons to each Batt^ of guards, & for 
 Johnson’s [33rd] & Cholmondley’s [34th] to be sent to the 
 head of the Keg^® this afternoon, in order to carry their 
 Sick ; those who are not able to goe w^ the Batt® are to 
 be left at Antwerp. 
 
 ' An officer of each Reg^ of the 10 Batt® to be sent to 
 Antwerp to take the recovered men, & join their Corps 
 as they march by that Town. 
 
 'The Foot guards to march tomorrow morning at 7, & 
 wait at Eppeghein till the guards come up. The Bagage 
 to march in y® rear of the Line according to their Ranks. 
 Johnson’s & Cholmondley’s to give a Lieut & 30. men for 
 
 * Is this the same review as that mentioned in General Forbes 
 Marbern’s MS., Duncan’s History of Eoyal Artillery, ch. xi. ? ‘ The army 
 
 was drawn up in order of battle, and reviewed by the Duke : the park of 
 artillery was formed in great order on a fine extensive plain near Yil- 
 vorden : the four companies of artillery under arms drawn up, two on 
 the right and two on the left of the park : Colonel Pattison, Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Lewis, and Major Belford posted themselves on horseback in 
 front of the park, when they saluted His Eoyal Highness as he passed, 
 by dropping their swords. The other officers, carrying fusees, only took 
 off their hats, as he passed them.’ 
 
240 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 a Kear-guard to the whole; Wood Straw & Forage will 
 be found on the ground. The Paymasters of the 10 
 Batt® to goe to Antwerp to take up what money in 
 advance the Commanding Officers think necessary for 
 the Sub^ of their Corps.’ 
 
 A new disposition of the army was of course now 
 required, and accordingly : — 
 
 ' Villevorden SepU 26^^ 
 
 ' Parole S^ Marc et Brescia 
 
 " The 6. Batt® British now in y® Line to Encamp in 
 the following manner. 
 
 Barrel [4th], Monroe [37th] Fleming [36th] 
 Fleming Brig^, & Lafaussile Major of Brigade. 
 
 Wolf [8th] Ligonier [48th] Price [14th] 
 
 Price, Brig^ & Woolf, Maj^ Brig®. 
 
 ' Brig^ Duglas being to the Brig® when they come ; 
 Bernard, Maj’’ Brig®. 
 
 " The 2. British Brigades above mentioned to Encamp 
 on the ground markd for them to morrow att 11 o Clock. 
 
 ^ The Highlanders relieve Grembourg to morrow.’ 
 
 In the end all these regiments appear to have em- 
 barked for England at intervals, according as orders from 
 the home government became more urgent, until Flanders 
 was nearly denuded of British troops. The greater pro- 
 portion of the cavalry soon followed, as well as 'the 
 whole of the artillery, amounting,’ says Captain Duncan 
 (' History of Artillery,’ ch. xi.), ' to four companies.’ 
 
 ' OcP 18'"^ 
 
 'Parole S^® Therese et Anvers 
 
 ' One Ofiicer & a Right hand man of each Troop of 
 Horse & Grend’* Guards, & one officer & one Q’* M"" of y® 
 following Reg^®, viz. Blews, Honjrw^ood’s [1st Drag. Gds.], 
 & Rothes’ [6th Inniskillings], to goe to Antwerp to see 
 
RESULTS OF THE BATTLE OF FONTENOY. 241 
 
 what readiness the Stalles are in, & to divide & draw for 
 them/ 
 
 And the next day again : — 
 
 ' The Roy^ Drag® [1st], & King s own Reg^ Do [3rd] w^' 
 Ligonier’s Horse [7th Drag. Gds.] to hold themselves in 
 readiness to march tomorrow morning under y® Corn‘d of 
 M : G : Bland. The remaind^’ of Rich’s Reg^ [4th Drag.] 
 to he ready to march from Antwerp w^ them.’ 
 
 The Duke of Cumberland appears to have remained 
 at his head-quarters at Vilvorden, until October 21st, 
 under which date his final ' General Order ’ is recorded : — 
 
 " In order to reduce the number of wheel Carriages in 
 the British Troops, & that all Officers may have timely 
 notice, it is H.R.H. pleasure that no more than two wheel 
 carriages shall be allow’d to each Reg^ of Horse, Foot, 
 or Drag®, viz. one to the CoP or L : C : where there is no 
 CoP at his choice whether 4. wheels or 2. or in what shape 
 he thinks fit, provided the same be drawn by a proper 
 number of Horses, & one 4- wheeled carriage or Wagon 
 shall be alowed to the Head Suttler of each Reg^ drawn 
 by 4 able Horses. The Commanding Officer shall be 
 answerable for y® Sufficiency of said Horses. A L : G : 
 shall be allow’d three wheel-carriages besides a Coach. 
 A M : G : & Brig’' shall be alowd no more than 2. to each 
 of them besides a Coach. It is therefore H.R.H. orders, 
 that now as soon as y® Troops come into Winter Qua’’® 
 that all Off’’® & others concernd doe dispose of their 
 Wagons Carts Chais &c, & provide themselves w^^ 
 Batt Horses for next Campaign, & that no body may 
 plead Ignorance of these orders, the Majors of Brigade 
 remaining are to transmit them to those Gen^ Officers, & 
 Commanders of Corps whe are gone to England, that 
 they may provide themselves there pursuant to these 
 Orders against y® Spring, when they come back. And in 
 
242 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 hopes to lessen the Quantity of Bagage of each Officer, 
 H.R.H. orders and directs that no Officer under y® Degree 
 of a Brig^ shall ever appear either in Qua^® or in Camp, 
 whether on duty or off, in any oy^ Coat than his Rg^^^® or 
 Uniform, either old or new. No officer under y® Degree 
 of a Brig^ shall have either Coach Chariot or Chaise.’ 
 
 By October 29th the cavalry and train were all 
 embarked at Williamstadt, and on the night of November 
 1st the fleet of transports and ordnance ships was 
 assembled in the roadstead of Helvord Sluice, in readiness 
 to sail on a signal from the " Mary Galley, Capt. Swanton 
 Com^^.’ General Bland was in chief command ; and, as 
 might be expected from the author of ^Military Disci- 
 pline,’ his orders with respect to the arrangements on 
 ship-board are most precise and stringent. 
 
 "Helvord Sluice Road, Nov^’ 1®^ 8 at night. 
 
 "All the Officers to lay on Board their respective 
 Transports, & keep a guard constantly on Deck, viz. on 
 board each of the Horse Ships a Corp^ & 12. Troopers, 
 with their arms ; on Board the Dragoon Ships a Serg^ & 
 12. Dragoons, as also a Serg^ & 12. men on Board each of 
 the Foot Ships. The Sentrys to take care, that neither 
 man. Woman, nor Dog lay in the Forage, nor suffer Fire 
 of any kind, neither in the Howld, on, or between Decks, 
 unless when anything is to be done amongst the Horses, 
 & then a Serg^ or Corp^ is to see that the Candle is carried 
 in a Lanthorn. 
 
 'No man to smoak Tobacco on pain of being punish’d. 
 
 ' The Officers of the Horse and Drag® to keep y® Com^ 
 of their respective Corps on Board, without that of Inter- 
 fering w^ that of the Foot, neither are y® Officers of the 
 Foot to Interfere w^ y® Com^ of the Horse or Drag® there.’ 
 
( 243 ) 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 RETURN FROM FLANDERS AND NORTHERN 
 CAMPAIGN 
 
 Oncef more unto the breach, dear friends, once more ; 
 
 Or close the wall up with our English dead. 
 
 Henry V. Act iii. Sc. 1. 
 
 When that Charlie shall come o’er. 
 
 There shall be blood and blow in good store. 
 
 Old Song. 
 
 Within little more than two months from the battle 
 of Fontenoy, viz. on July 1 9th, Prince Charles Edward 
 had landed at Moidart,^ and the Clans at once commenced 
 hostilities in his interest. The Stuart Standard was set 
 up on August 1 9th. Some days before, Captain Sween- 
 tenham, of the 6th Regiment of Foot, 'walking out from 
 Fort Augustus to gain information, entered an inn in the 
 Highlands, when he was surrounded by eight rebels, and 
 conveyed a prisoner to the Young Pretender’s camp.’ f 
 And about the same time two newly raised companies of 
 the Regiment of St. Clair (1st Royal Scots), proceeding 
 
 * The news frae Moidart cam’ yestreen. 
 
 Will soon gar mony ferlie ; 
 
 • That ship o’ war hae just come in, . 
 
 And landed royal Charlie . — Old Song. 
 
 t Record of 6th Regiment, p. 62. 
 
244 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAKD. 
 
 from Perth to Fort William under Captain Scott, were 
 surrounded and forced to surrender. But George II. was 
 then absent in Hanover ; and it was not until the 
 beginning of September that the King and his Ministers 
 began to realize the importance of the crisis — nay, had 
 become fully aware that the Young Chevalier was actually 
 treading at that moment upon British soil.* A message 
 was then despatched to the Duke of Cumberland, with 
 directions that a part of the Flanders army should at 
 once return home. The first ' General Order ’ which 
 intimates such a movement occurs, as we have seen, 
 under date of September 24th, when, as 'After orders. 
 All the out Posts of Sowles [11th], Pultneys [13th], M. G. 
 Howards [19th], Braggs [28th], Duglass’ [32nd], Johnsons 
 [33rd], & Cholmondeleys [34th] Reg^^'* to be reliev’d 
 Immediatly. These 7 Reg^® to be ready to march at an 
 hours warning.’ 
 
 Breaking off on November 1st, when the last of the 
 British force were on ship-board and ready to sail, the 
 ' General Orders ’ recommence at ' London Nov^ 9^^' 
 Saturday.’ 
 
 Then the regiments, which had arrived in England, 
 were at once hurried forward to the midland counties ; 
 Sir John Ligonier following to take the command. It 
 appears that the Duke of Cumberland remained in 
 London for some days ; and from his head-quarters, at St. 
 James’, orders were issued at intervals of the most 
 minute character and accurate detail. 
 
 'Nov^ 9^^ The Sick of y® Reg^® of Dartford Camp to 
 be left in Hospitals there, an Off of each Reg^ which has 
 
 * On the 6tli of August tLere was published ‘ By the Lords Justices, 
 A Proclamation, ordering a reward of thirty thousand pounds to any 
 person who shall seize and secure the eldest son of the Pretender, in 
 CASE he shall land, or attempt to land, in any of his Majesty’s dominions.’ 
 
 The King landed at Margate on August 31st. 
 
KETUKN FEOM FLANDEKS. 
 
 245 
 
 any number of Sick to remain them, & 1 Surgeon 
 
 2. Mates for the whole. 
 
 'The of y® 4. Dartford Eeg^® to receive on 
 
 Monday morning the Tents & Arms of their Reg^® at y^ 
 Tower, & their Cloaths at M’^' Mann’s. They are to apply 
 to the War Office for a Route & carriages to convey them 
 to the first halting place of their respective Reg^®.’ 
 
 'Nov^' 10^^ When the Batt® receive their Tents & 
 Arms, they are at the same time to receive Ammunition 
 to compleat them to 24 rounds "¥ man, & to take great 
 care not to waste it.’ 
 
 ' Nov^ 16^^ The Reg^® to make a report of y® number 
 of men wanting to compleat their corps. The Return of 
 Losses sustained this last Campaign to be given in also 
 as soon as they can.’ 
 
 These losses, of course, must have been very consider- 
 able. So that : — 
 
 ' The Off ^® orderd to receive recruits are to send a 
 report every day at the Dukes Lodging of y® No. of men 
 they receive ; they are to take men of 5 foot 5 Inches.’ 
 
 From November 22nd to November 24th the head- 
 quarters are established at Lichfield. 
 
 ' Parole Richmond. 
 
 'The Officers of y® several Reg^® to provide Batt 
 Horses for themselves & Companys immediatly, money 
 being issued for that purpose according to y® distribution 
 & regulation made in Flanders for y® Campaign 1745. 
 
 ' The Commissary to take care that Straw & fireing 
 be provided for such men as cannot be quartered in y^ 
 publick Houses.’ 
 
 On November 24th, Major-General Bland is ordered 
 ' to set out tomorrow for New Castle [under-Lyne] to 
 
246 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAKD. 
 
 take upon him y® Com^ of y® Cav^ in that Neighbour- 
 hood & to regulate their Cantoonm^ 
 
 ^ A route to be sent to Sempilbs [25th] to march to 
 Newcastle tomorrow y^ 25^^ there to remain till further 
 orders/ 
 
 The object of this movement appears to have been 
 to watch the Chevalier’s army, who were supposed 
 to be marching upon Chester and Wales. Lord George 
 Murray had been reported to have made a move- 
 ment to the left, though, in fact, it was only a feint 
 in order to deceive the Duke, and enable the Highland 
 army to pass round his right flank on their march to 
 Derby.* 
 
 On the 30th of November Bland’s force is still at 
 Newcastle, and evidently upon the alert. 
 
 ' One Sub’^, 1 Serg^ 1 Corp\ 1 Drum"*, & 28. Drag® to 
 mount guard Imediatly to examine all suspected persons 
 that come to Town, and make a report of them to Maj^ 
 Gen^ Bland. 
 
 ' The 4 Troops to have everything ready to march at 
 a moment’s warning.’ 
 
 Within a day or two the main body of the army have 
 
 * Lord Stanhope, Miscellanies, 2nd Series, ‘ A visit to Derby ’ : ‘ I 
 have found in the State Paper Ofl&ce two unpublished letters received by 
 the Duke of Newcastle from Sir Everard Pawkener, who was Chief of 
 the Staff to the Duke of Cumberland at this juncture. From these I 
 took some extracts that I have now by me. Both the letters are dated 
 from the same place, and on the same day, namely, Stafford, 2nd of 
 December, 1745. The first letter seems to show that much confusion 
 and skurry prevailed at the Duke’s head-quarters, and also indicates a 
 wholly erroneous idea as to the insurgent’s line of march. Had the 
 Highland chiefs advanced at all, it was to have been straight on London. 
 But here are Sir Everard’ s own words : “I will send your Grace some of 
 our latest and best intelligence. One is confounded by the multiplicity 
 of it, but I will endeavour to separate for your Grace’s perusal. The 
 best appearance and last of all seems to be that they are trying for 
 Wales ; for Broken Cross is to the Westward or South West of Maccles- 
 field, and to go from thence to Nantwich, they must pass not very far 
 from advanced post at Congleton.” ’ 
 
EETUEN PEOM FLANDEES. 
 
 247 
 
 advanced in support from Lichfield. On December 3rd 
 the head-quarters are at Stone, in evident anticipation 
 of the enemy’s immediate advance against them. 
 
 " Stone * Dec^ 3. 
 
 ' A Grand Guard of y® Cav^ consisting of a Cap^ 2 
 Sub® and 70. men to be posted by Capt^ Watson on the 
 road to Leek. The Cap* to advance a Sub^ 200. paces 
 before him at the Mouth of the Diffilly [? defile] ; if the 
 Sub^ shoud be pushed upon the Capt^, they are Jointly 
 to charge any thing that comes out of the Difilly, sending 
 Immediatly notice to H.R.H. & y® L: G: of the day. 
 
 ‘A Cap*, 2 Sub®, and 50. Inf^ to be posted at the 
 Barrier of Alton by Cap* Watson to fav’* the retreat of 
 the Cav^, if they shoud be obledg d to retire. This guard 
 to be furnish’d by Skeltons [12th] & Sempils [25th] Reg*®. 
 
 ' Upon the fireing of 3. pieces of Cannon, the Cav^ & 
 InU are Immediatly to march to the field, where the 
 Grand Guards were this morning, across the Roads to 
 Leek & Newcastle, if any of y® Reg*® want bread, they 
 must receive it at present in biscuit. 
 
 ^ A Return to be made Imediatly to CoP Napier of 
 those that want. 
 
 * ‘ The Duke, with the flower of that brave army which stood all the 
 fire at Fontenoy, will rendezvous at Stone, beyond Lichfield, the day 
 after to-morrow.’ — Walpole to Mann, November 29th, 1745. 
 
 ‘ The Duke, from some strange want of intelligence, lay last week 
 for four-and-twenty hours under arms at Stone, in Stafibrdshire, expect, 
 ing the rebels every moment, while they were marching in all haste to 
 Derby.’ — Walpole to Mann, December 9th, 1745. 
 
 It is to this period that Fielding refers (Tom Jones, Book xi. ch. ii.) : 
 
 ‘ When our polite landlord, who had not, we see, the reputation of great 
 wisdom among his neighbours, was engaged in debating this matter with 
 himself (for he paid little attention to the opinion of his wife), news 
 arrived that the rebels had given the Duke the slip, and had got a day’s 
 march towards London; and soon after arrived a famous Jacobite squire, 
 who, with great joy in his countenance, shook the landlord by the hand, 
 saying, “All’s our own, boy ; ten thousand honest Frenchmen are landed 
 in Suifolk. Old England for ever ! ten thousand Frenchmen, my brave 
 lad ! I am going to tip away directly.” ’ 
 
248 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 'The are to apply themselves to Smith 
 
 Commissary Campbells Deputy at the Bell in Stone, the 
 allowance is 1 p^ of Biscuit man or 1 j Bread dayly.’ 
 Later in the day it was evidently discovered that no 
 part of the enemy was in front, but by getting round its 
 right flank had gained a day's march upon the royal 
 army. Therefore, in the hope of intercepting them once 
 more, orders were issued for the recall of Bland s advanced 
 force, and for a movement of the main army upon 
 Stafford. There, on December 4th, it is brigaded as 
 follows : — 
 
 ‘ L: G: Duke of Richmond * f [3rd Hussars] 
 
 1 Kerrs do [11th do. ] 
 
 C Ligoniers Horse [7th Drag. Gds.] 
 
 'M: G: Bland j Cobhams Drag® [10th Hussars] 
 
 ^ Kingstons Horse t [afterwards disbanded] 
 
 * This was Charles, second Duke, who had held a command at the 
 battle of Dettingen, and died August 8th, 1750, being then Colonel of 
 the Horse Guards Blue. Philip Anstruther was Colonel of the 26th 
 from 1720 to 1760, when he died. While Governor of Minorca he had 
 brought Sir Henry Erskine, afterwards Colonel of the 1st Royal Scots, 
 to a court-martial. On his return home, in 1751, he was assailed in his 
 place in Parliament (he was M.P. for the Fife Burghs) for the oppression 
 and cruelty he had exercised during his command. After many angry 
 recriminations (Horace Walpole, Reign of George II. vol. i. p. 42, etc.), 
 the matter was allowed to drop. 
 
 f This regiment was one of those raised by great noblemen on the 
 outbreak of the Rebellion, and did good service afterwards at the battle 
 of Culloden. Other regiments of the same kind are mentioned subse- 
 quently in the ‘ General Orders ’ as present with the Duke’s army — Duke 
 of Montagu’s Horse and Foot, Lord Halifax’s, Lord Gower’s — but they 
 do not appear to have ever come under fire. The raising and payment 
 of these regiments occasioned many hot and angry debates in Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 ‘ In the time of the Rebellion,’ says Horace Walpole, ‘ these lords had 
 proposed to raise regiments of their own dependants, and were allowed ; 
 had they paid them too, the service had been noble : being paid by 
 Government, obscured a little the merit ; being paid without raising 
 them, would deserve too coarse a term. It *is certain, that not six 
 regiments ever were raised ; not four of which were employed. The 
 chief persons who were at the head of this scheme were the Dukes of 
 
KETURN FROM FLANDERS. 
 
 249 
 
 ^L:G: Lord Albemarle, The Foot Guards [3 Bat- 
 talions] 
 
 ' L : G : Anstruther & Brig"' Bligh 
 Sempills [25th] 
 
 Scotch Fuzileers [21st] 
 
 Johnsons [38rd] 
 
 Douglas’ [32nd] 
 
 ' Maj"' Montiness & Cap^ Anstruther are declared Aid 
 de Camps to L : G : Anstruther. 
 
 ' M : G : Skelton & Brig"* Price 
 How^^® [3rd Bulls] 
 
 Skeltons [12th] 
 
 ' Brig^ Douglas 
 
 Sowles [11th] 
 
 Handy sides [31st] 
 
 The Train 
 
 ' Capt Thomson of the Kings Horse [1st Dragoon 
 Guards] is Aide de Camp to L : G : Hawley.’ 
 
 Generals Ligonier, Hawley, and St. Clair likewise 
 held commands under the Duke ; Lord Bury and Colonel 
 Conway * being two of his Aides-de-camp, and Colonel 
 Napier Chief of the Staff. 
 
 The Duke’s force being at Stafford on December 4th, 
 and the Young Chevalier at Derby on the same day, the 
 latter was nearer London by a day’s march. But, by 
 moving to Lichfield on the 5th and to Coventry on the 
 6th, the former hoped to recover his lost ground, and to 
 
 Bedford and Montagu ; the Duke of Bedford actually raised and served 
 with his regiment.’ These — 
 
 Fifteen nobles of great fame 
 All brib’d by one false muster, 
 
 were satirized by Sir 0. H. Williams in a ballad entitled ‘ The Heroes.’ 
 
 * ‘ Nobody but has some fear for themselves, for their money, or for 
 their friends in the army : of this nuniber am I deeply ; Lord Bury and 
 Mr. Conway, two of the first in my list, are Aide-de-camps to the Duke, 
 and another, Mr. Cornwallis, is in the same army, and my nephew. Lord 
 Malpas.’ — Walpole to Mann, Nov. 29th, 1745. 
 
250 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 be able to intercept the enemy after all. News, however, 
 must have reached the Duke on the 7th that the High- 
 land army had made a backward movement, for then the 
 cavalry are ordered to retrace their steps upon Lichfield. 
 And the march is continued from thence through 
 Macclesfield, Stockport, Wigan, Preston, and Lancaster, 
 to Kendal, in pursuit of the enemy’s track. There 
 appears to have been a daily anticipation of coming upon 
 them, and of their turning to bay. For such orders as 
 the following continually recur : — 
 
 "Lichfield, Dec’* 8. In case of an Alarum the Foot 
 Guards to draw up in the street, where H.R.H. Quarters 
 are facing from it. 
 
 " S’* Andrew Agnews Detachm^ to draw up in the 
 Minster Close ; The Drag^ in a Field joining the Town on 
 y® Coleshill Koad.’ 
 
 "Macclesfield, 11^^ Dec’’ A Picquet of one Cap^ 
 2 Subalterns, & 30. men T Troop to be in readiness to 
 turn out in case of an Alarum. The men to keep in their 
 Qua’*® with their Horses sadled. 
 
 " In case of an Alarum, the Guards are to assemble at 
 the Bridge & the Cav^ in the difierent Streets where 
 their Standards are.’ 
 
 At the same time there are intimations that elements 
 of riot and disloyalty existed in the localities, through 
 which the army was passing on its way northwards. 
 
 " Macclesfield, Dec’’ 10^^ One Sub” & 30 men of 
 Mark Kerrs [Ilth Hussars] to mount guard at y® Town 
 House, who are to endeav’* to prevent disorders. 
 
 " The Officers to take care the Qua’’® are cleared before 
 the men march out, & to give the Strictest orders that 
 the men behave civilly. H.R.H. expects that the Officers 
 will have particular attention to this order.’ 
 
EETUKN FEOM FLANDEES. 
 
 251 
 
 "Wiggan, Dec’^ 13^ A Lieu^ & 30. men to be con- 
 stantly order’d for H.R.H. guard & to march every 
 morning when the Gen^ beats to post Sentrys at his 
 Qua^®, w^ orders to keep off the Mobb.’ 
 
 'Preston Dec’’ The Dukes Guard to send a 
 
 Patrole of a Serg^ or Corp^ & 2 men every hour from 
 9 o’clock till Boot and Saddle beats, this Patrole to 
 visite y® Street as far as y® Town guard. The Town 
 guard to send a like Patrole every hour to the end of 
 the Town leading to Lancaster to take up all disorderly 
 persons & prevent disturbances.’ 
 
 'Lancaster Dec’* 16^ A main guard as usual Patroles 
 from y® Duke’s & y® main guard to prevent all disorders.’ 
 Of the deserters, upon whom court-martials are 
 ordered to sit during this period — Lieut. Archibald 
 Campbell, the original possessor of these papers, being 
 invariably Judge- Advocate — there is one of Kingston’s 
 regiment, which formed part of the Duke’s army, and 
 had been newly-raised. The three others — of Murray’s 
 (46th), Guise’s (6th Foot), and Lord Loudon’s (2nd 
 Highlanders, afterwards reduced), portions of which 
 regiments were present at the battle of Prestonpans — had 
 probably gone over to the Highland army after that 
 battle. There is no record, however, of their respective 
 sentences. 
 
 On December 17th the cavalry have reached Kendal. 
 There the significant order occurs : ' Every man to look 
 over his Arms, & see that they are in good order, as it is 
 hoped we shall come up w^ the Rebells tomorrow, but no 
 man is to fire off his piece on any acc^’ 
 
 And the next day : ' Clifton, Dec’* 18*^^ The Troops 
 to remain under Arms, & at Posts assign’d them all night 
 in the Village.’ 
 
 It was in the course of this night that the skirmish of 
 
252 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Clifton Moor took place, so graphically described in 
 " Waveiiey,’ ch. lix. : " The Highlanders did not long 
 remain undisturbed in the defensive position they had 
 adopted. Favoured by the night, one large body of 
 dismounted dragoons attempted to force the enclosures, 
 while another, equally strong, strove to penetrate by the 
 high-road. Both were received by such a heavy fire as 
 disconnected their ranks, and effectually checked their 
 progress. Unsatisfied with the advantage thus gained, 
 Fergus, to whose ardent spirit the approach of danger 
 seemed to restore all its elasticity, drawing his sword, 
 and calling out, '' Claymore ! ” encouraged his men, by 
 voice and example, to break through the hedge which 
 divided them, and rush down upon the enemy. Mingling 
 with the dismounted dragoons, they forced them, at the 
 sword-point, to fiy to the open moor, where a considerable 
 number were cut to pieces. But the moon, which sud- 
 denly shone out, showed to the English the small number 
 of assailants, disordered by their own success. Two 
 squadrons of horse moving to the support of their com- 
 panions, the Highlanders endeavoured to recover the 
 enclosures. But several of them, amongst others their 
 brave chieftain, were cut off and surrounded before they 
 could effect their purpose.’ 
 
 The Highlanders afterwards claimed to have infiicted 
 a greater loss upon the royal army than they themselves 
 suffered.* And certainly a ' General Order,’ of December 
 
 * Letter from Macpherson of Clunie to one of his friends in 
 Scotland: (Home’s History of BehelUon, Appendix, No. 34). ‘I had 
 
 twelve men and a sergeant killed on the spot, and three private men 
 wounded ; but not one officer either killed or wounded. We cannot be 
 positive how many were killed of the enemy, but it is generally said by 
 the countrymen that there were 150, besides a great many wounded.’ 
 
 It is even asserted (Macpherson’ s MS. Memoirs, quoted in notes to 
 Waverley, ch. lx.) that the Highland rear-guards ‘ at first made a brisk 
 discharge of their fire-arms on the enemy, then attacked them with 
 their sabres, and made a great slaughter a considerable time, which 
 
RETUEN FROM FLANDERS. 
 
 253 
 
 19th, seems to show that they had good reason for their 
 idea : — 
 
 " A return of the kill’d, wound’d, & missing, & of the 
 Arms lost, to be given in tomorrow morning. The 
 surgeon of Bland’s [3rd Hussars] to attend y® sick & 
 wounded that cannot be removd.’ 
 
 General Oglethorpe,^ after a trying march across 
 country from Newcastle, had joined the Duke some days 
 previously to the action at Clifton. The day after he was 
 sent forward to the front, and the troops he had brought 
 with him appear to have formed the advance guard. 
 
 "Montagues [afterwards disbanded] & Wades [3rd 
 Dragoon Guards] Detachmt® are to goe on to Plumpton, 
 and join General Oglethorp there. 
 
 "St. George’s men (after delivering the prisoners to 
 the new Town guard, & giving y® Justice of y® Peace 
 a certificate of the Numbers to the Off** of y® New guard) 
 are to join Oglethorp.’ 
 
 There is a notice, too, presently, of " Poy^ Hunters ’ as 
 forming part of his force. These represented probably 
 the body of Yeomanry, or Chasseurs, which had been 
 brought together by some loyal gentleman of the north, 
 and were the first to come in sight of the rear-guard 
 of the Highland army between Shap and Clifton Moor.f 
 
 obliged Cumberlaiid and bis cavalrie to fly witb great precipitation and 
 in great confusion ; in so much, that if the Prince had been provided in 
 a sufficient number of cavalrie to have taken advantage of the disorder, 
 it is beyond question that the Duke of Cumberland and the bulk of his 
 cavalrie had been taken prisoners.’ 
 
 * Wright’s Memoir of Oglethorpe^ ch. xix. 
 
 t Walpole to Mann, October 4th, 1745 : ‘ That county [Yorkshire] 
 raises four thousand men, besides a body of Foxhunters, whom Ogle- 
 thorpe has converted into hussars.’ 
 
 Horse, foot, and dragoons, from lost Flanders they call, 
 
 With Hessians and Danes, and the devil and all ; 
 
 And hunters and rangers led by Oglethorpe ; 
 
 And the Church at the tail of the Bishop of York. [And 
 
254 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 It was in consequence of his conduct at this crisis — 
 the exact charge was that he had " lingered on the road ’ 
 — that the Duke caused Oglethorpe^ to be brought to 
 a court-martial, which, however, honourably acquitted 
 him. 
 
 The Duke himself appears to have been greatly dis- 
 concerted by the stout resistance he met with from the 
 flying foe; for he was still at Penrith upon the 19th 
 and 20th of December, and so within sight of the 
 Clifton battle-field, waiting for the infantry to come 
 up. ' A Picquet of 300 Foot, when Bligh's [20th] Corps 
 arrives.’ 
 
 The whole army, too, evidently needed encouragement 
 after their long and harassing marches at such a season 
 of the year. 
 
 " A pound of meat is ordered by H.K.H. to be given to 
 every man of the Inf^ and of the Cavalry. 
 
 ' Eight Horse load of bread & cheese & Bear is to be 
 equally divided among the Troops, it is now in the Town 
 
 And pray wlio so fit to lead forth this parade, 
 
 As the babe of Tangier, my old grandmother Wade ? 
 
 Whose cunning’s so quick, but whose motion’s so slow, 
 
 That the rebels march’d on, while he stuck in the snow. 
 
 Wright, TJnglcmd under the House of Hanover, vol. i. p. 221. 
 
 * General James Oglethorpe is best known in connection with the 
 colonization of Georgia, whither he was accompanied by the two Wesleys. 
 A review in the Times newspaper once shortly summed up his history as 
 that of ‘the man who founded the colony of Georgia, whom Thomson, 
 Pope, and Johnson so enthusiastically praised, who was at once soldier, 
 philanthropist, administrator, and colonist.’ It appears from Wright’s 
 Memoir, Appendix vi., that he was accused of Jacobite proclivities 
 (though upon no solid foundation). And these suspicions may probably 
 have had some effect upon the mind of the Duke, in prejudicing him 
 against the General. A tablet in Cranham church thus records his 
 military services : ‘ Near this place lie the remains of James Edward 
 Oglethorpe, Esq., who served under Prince Eugene, and in 1714 was 
 Captain-Lieutenant in the 1st Troop of Queen’s Guards. In 1740 he was 
 appointed Colonel of a regiment to be raised for Georgia. In 1745 he 
 was appointed Major-General ; in 1747 Lieutenant-General ,* and in 1765 
 General of his Majesty’s forces.’ 
 
KETURN FROM FLANDERS. 
 
 255 
 
 Hall, where the pound of meat T man will likewise be 
 this afternoon. A Q"* M"* of each Corps is to be present at 
 the delivery.’ 
 
 The whole army having been collected at Penrith by 
 the 20th, an advance was once more ordered for the early 
 morning of the next day. But from the precise directions 
 given with regard to the march, it is evident that the 
 Highland army was thought to be immediately in the front, 
 and still unbroken. Whereas, the truth was that the 
 Chevalier had left Carlisle with the bulk of his forces 
 upon the 19th. 
 
 ^ A return to be given Immediatly of the exact number 
 of Horses belonging to y® Gen^ Officers & to each Corps, 
 that is to march when the Troops move hence. The Geffi 
 & Boot & Saddle to beat at 4 o’Clock, to Horse ^ an hour 
 after. The whole Cav^ & Foot to march off from y® 
 Right. 
 
 ' Bland’s Reg^ [3rd Hussars] to march at 3 o’Clock, to be 
 here time enough to march at the head of y® first 
 Brigade : that Reg^ to march directly through y® Town 
 & parade in the road at the right of y® great road, going 
 far enough for y® remaining Squadrons of their Brigade 
 to form behind them, out of the Town. As y® Foot are to 
 march by the great road, which is the Centre of y® 
 three, they are to parade in y® morning upon that road, 
 leaving room for the whole to form out of y® Town. As 
 the 2^ Brigade is to march by y® Left hand road, making 
 y® 3^ Collumn, they are to parade out of the Town upon 
 that road. The Duke of Kingstons to parade far enough 
 out of y® Town, that the other Squad® may form behind 
 them. 
 
 ' The Cav^ to tell off their men as soon as they are 
 form’"^. The Foot as soon as they are paraded to tell 
 oft* their Platoons, & march so ; every man. Horse & Foot, 
 
256 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 to provide himself some bread & victuals, to cary in 
 his Haversack; the Horse & Drag® to. cary as much 
 corn them as they can. The Road that the 1®^ 
 Brigade marches is call’d Brampton road, by Irmin wood 
 Bridge ; y® 2^ Brigade by Hutton Hal road. The Foot y® 
 Post road. 
 
 ' The Adj^ of y® 1®^ Reg^ of each Column to come to 
 the Duke’s Qua® in y® morning for guids. 
 
 ^Gen^ Hawley leads the 1®^ Brigade, the Duke of 
 Richmond the 2^. The Cav^ not to wear their cloaks 
 unless it rains. All the men’s Hatts to be well cock’d. 
 1 Cap^ & 50. of y® Duke of Kingstons horse have to 
 march at y® head of the Column of Foot to parade on y® 
 Post road out of Town. 
 
 ' If any Reg^ has any spare Powder left of their own, 
 they are to supply those who want : each Reg^ to make 
 what enquiry they can if there be any powder. Ball, or 
 Flints to be bought in Town. 
 
 ' An officer & 20 men of the Duke of Kingstons to goe 
 along w^ the M^’® to goe at 2 along y® Post roads, & 
 any Intelligence y^ Cap^ Watson may learn, he is to send 
 along y® Post Road to y® Duke, who marches at v® head 
 of the Foot. 
 
 ' The Led Horses to march in y® rear of each Column : 
 no straglers on any ac^ to goe before the Troops. Cap^ 
 Gardner of Mark Kerr’s [11th Hussars] acts as Aid de 
 Camp to G^ Hawley.’ 
 
 In the course of this march intelligence arrived that 
 the Young Chevalier had left Carlisle and crossed the 
 border with the larger part of his army. But on the 
 other hand, when the royal forces reached King’s Moor, 
 and so came within view of the city, on the afternoon of 
 December 21st, the Stuart flag, displayed on its walls, 
 showed that it was still held by a rebel garrison, and 
 
RETUKN FROM FLANDERS. 
 
 257 
 
 would probably require a regular siege before its capture. 
 Accordingly an order went forth — ' King’s Moor, Dec’^ 
 21®^ 7 at night/ for a regular camp to be formed, and the 
 troops cantoned all round the city. 
 
 The next day, too, operations were carried on for 
 sealing up the only outlet on the Scotch side of the city, 
 viz., the bridge over the river Eden. 
 
 ' Dec"* 22^ As soon as y® breast work at y® Foot of y® 
 Bridge is compleated, the Drag® are to take y® post w^ 80. 
 or 40. men, as M : G : Bland shall think fitt, & y® Foot to 
 march back to this side of y^ Town to be cantoon’d in y® 
 village of Upperby. A small spur to be thrown up this 
 night at this end of y® bridge ; the Drag® to take y^ post 
 & the Horse the patroles.’ 
 
 In this way Carlisle was so closely invested, that the 
 ' Order ’ runs : ' The Duke’s guard to be reduc’d a serg^ 
 and 18 men; the 2^ Brigade of Cav^' to take the grand 
 guard. The grand guard to be reduc’d to 2 Sub® & 40 
 men. All the Posts to be relieved this afternoon, & as 
 the advanc’d posts have been seen by day, they are to be 
 reduced to as small a number as will be thought con- 
 venient, & all posts & patroles are to suffer no body to 
 come out of town, nor to take any.’ 
 
 Meantime the Duke was waiting for Artillery,^ before 
 making any actual attack. Hence the order, Stanwix, 
 Dec"* 24*^. 
 
 ' The Liverpool Eeg^ will be at Stanwix Bank or the 
 neighbourhood this day. Gen^ Bland will post them, & 
 
 * ‘ Having no cannon that day, I was sent to Whitehaven to order 
 the battering cannon ; from thence the people rose in a body, and get 
 horses and carriages ready with all expedition. They were ten pieces^ 
 18-ponnders, of which four were drawn by forty horses of Sir Janies 
 Lowther, Bart., which went along pretty briskly ; but I saw 16 or 18 of 
 the country horses to a gun, and often set, the roads being very soft.’ — 
 Rae’s History of Rebellion, p. 200. 
 
258 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 send an Ac^ of what Ammunition they have, & if they have 
 Cannon w^ them.’ 
 
 Then come " M : G ; Bland’s Orders,’ evidently at a later 
 hour of the day — that officer, too, being in command of the 
 outposts. 
 
 ' The Liverpool Reg^ and Canon to march hither to- 
 morrow morning at 6 o’clock.’ 
 
 This was a corps entitled commonly ' The Liverpool 
 Blues.’ ^ The townspeople of Liverpool raised a regiment 
 nearly 700 strong; and, unlike the noble regiment-factors, 
 they asked no pay, no reward, and attempted to make no 
 job whatever; but at their own expense clothed, fed, and 
 paid the men, and took for their colonel an old and ex- 
 perienced officer, the Honourable Colonel Graham, 
 appointed by the king. To this service the corporation 
 voted £2000, and nearly every man in Liverpool, from 
 the opulent merchant down to the poor porter, or day- 
 labourer, contributed something, according to his ability. 
 When the first fear of an attack from the Highlanders 
 had evaporated, this Liverpool regiment, after breaking 
 down several bridges to embarrass and retard the march 
 of the Highlanders, crossed the country, and joined the 
 forces of the Duke of Cumberland, who was astonished to 
 find them so well disciplined in so short a time.’* 
 
 This account is remarkably confirmed by the ' General 
 Orders,’ showing at once the high discipline of the corps, 
 and the responsible positions with which they were con- 
 sequently entrusted in the course of the Duke’s operations 
 against Carlisle. 
 
 ' Stanwix, Dec^ 25^^. 
 
 M : G : Bland’s orders. 
 
 ' A Capt*^ 2 Sub® & 60. men of the Liverpool Reg^ to 
 mount the main or reserve guard, as soon as they arrive, 
 * Knight’s History of England^ vol. iv. bk, ix. ch. 1. 
 
RETURN FROM FLANDERS. 
 
 259 
 
 which guard (in case that at y® bridge foot is attackd) is 
 Imediatly to march down & sustain it. 
 
 ^In case of an Alarum the remaining part of the 4. 
 Liverpool Comp® to take their Arms, and parade in y® 
 Church yard.' 
 
 And again : 
 
 " Stanwix, Dec^ 26^^ 
 
 M : G : Bland’s orders. 
 
 ' The Liverpool Eeg^ to mount y® same Complim^ of 
 Officers and men as last night, & for the same purpose in 
 every respect. The Patroles to goe constantly about as 
 usual, & the whole to be very alert. The Posts to be 
 visited hourly as last night, & the reports to be made to 
 CoP Graham.’ 
 
 There is likewise a letter addressed by Major-General 
 Bland, as commanding the outposts nearest the Scottish 
 border, to one of the Captains of the same Regiment. 
 
 ' — You are hereby orderd & required to collect all 
 
 the Ferry boats upon the river Eden, betwixt Carlisle & 
 Bownes (being where that river emptys dnto the sea) & 
 have them brought to Cargo, where you are now Posted, 
 where they are all to remain till further orders, alowing 
 only one boat to be made use of (and that in the day time) 
 to ferry such of the country people, as you can be assured 
 have neither correspondence nor attachm^ w^ any of the 
 Rebells ; but in the night time you are not to suffer any 
 person to pass or repass on any ac* whatsoever. 
 
 ' Given at Stanwix this 27^ Dec^, 1745 
 
 (Sign’d) Hum Bland. 
 
 To Cap* Campbell 
 Com^"^ a Compy 
 of y® Liverpool Reg* 
 at Cargo on the river Eden.’ 
 
260 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 On the 30th of December, after a bombardment of 
 several days, the rebel garrison of Carlisle showed signs 
 of surrendering, and accordingly the ' General Order ^ of 
 that day runs as follows : — 
 
 " It is H.R.H. orders that 60. dismount’d Drag® & as 
 many Foot be ready to take possession of y® Scotch gate 
 of Carlisle on y® 1®^ notice from Brig’* Bligh or any of 
 H.R.H. aid de Camps.’ 
 
 The campaign being thus ended, so far as England 
 was concerned, it only remained to dispose of the pri- 
 soners * and captured garrison, and to disperse the various 
 regiments composing the royal army. 
 
 " Carlile Jan^' 1®^ 1746 
 ^ Parole London 
 
 ^ The Rebells that have or shall be taken, either con- 
 ceald or attempting their escape, or in any ways evading 
 the Capitulation, to be immediately put in Irons in order 
 to be bang’d. 
 
 * ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ^ March Routes to be made for all by Captain Watson 
 The 2^^^ Reg^® that are to remain in Garison at Carlile are 
 y® Ordnance & Hallifax’s Reg*® ’ 
 
 There are intimations at this point of the 'General 
 Orders,’ that the Highland army had been by no means 
 so unprovided with camp and other necessaries during 
 
 * The names of two of these are specially recorded upon a fly-leaf 
 attached to the General Orders — ‘ L* Nicholson of y® Duke of Perth’s 
 Eegh Tho® Coppack, clergyman, Manchester.’ What was the ultimate fate 
 of the former I have been unable to discover. As to the latter, he was 
 a clergyman of Manchester, who had joined the Chevalier on his passing 
 through that town, and continued with the Highland army during the 
 remainder of the English expedition. The story runs that he was 
 designated as Bishop of Carlisle. He was executed there on the 16*^ of 
 the following October, still with his last breath proclaiming allegiance 
 to the House of Stuart. 
 
RETUKN FROM FLANDERS. 
 
 261 
 
 the period of their expedition to England, as is commonly 
 supposed. For on two separate fly-leafs there are entries 
 as follows : — 
 
 ' Inventory of Bagage taken from y® Kebells. 
 
 Stanwix, Dec’* 25^^ 1745. 
 
 66. Tents for private men white 
 78. do Stripd. Ticken 
 
 3. Tents for Officers 
 
 4. Tent Poles for D® 
 
 226. Tent poles for private men’s Tents 
 1. Officers Field bed Stead 
 213. Canteens in 3 Baggs 
 56. Targetts 
 
 1. Trunk w^ Surgeons books & medicins.’ 
 
 ‘ Inventory of Bagage taken from y® Rebells & Lodg’d 
 in y® Church of Stanwix by Q-M’* Cooke Dec’* 26^^. 
 41. Tents private men, white 
 10. D" stripd 
 3. Officers matresses 
 1. Set of Wals for an Officers Tent 
 
 6. Firelocks 
 1. Halbert 
 
 1. Hanger steel mounted 
 1. Smal sword Brass mounted 
 
 1. Bundle old things 
 
 7. Housings ’ 
 
 'List of things taken from y® Rebells & deliverd to 
 Samuel Kingsley Bombardier by Geffi Blands order 
 Dec’’ 30^^ 1745 at Stanwix. viz 
 110. Private mens Tents Canvas 
 
 2. officers D® & 3 Marquees 
 
 2. Wals and 1 Officers Bedsted 
 
262 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 8. Firelocks whereof 4 want locks 
 58. Targetts 
 201. Canteens 
 
 1. Case Pistoles, 1 Brass mounted sword, 1. Steel mounted 
 Hanger, 1. Highland short coat 
 7. Buff coloured Dragoon Housings 
 1. Bleu Velvet D® w^ Fringe 
 5. Old Coats, men 
 
 3. Bed wastecoats D® 
 
 1. Flour’d Dimety D® 
 
 4. Breeches 
 
 1. Halbert, 1 Bag 16. Blankets, & 1. Empty Bag 
 1. Pewter Dish & 6 plates marked B^. M. 
 
 4. Womens Gowns 
 1. Smal piece of Buckram 
 1. pair Leather Baggs 
 
 Kec"^ the contents of the above Inventory at Stanwix 
 this 30'"^ Dec" 1745 
 
 Sam^ Kingsley. 
 
 5. Shirts whereof one is to be broke to mend y® rest.’ 
 
( 263 ) 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 That mushroom thing call’d Cumberland 
 Has lately pass’d the Forth, sir ; 
 
 But he’s commenced plunderland 
 Since he gaed to the north, sir. 
 
 Jacobite Song. 
 
 Immediately after the capture of Carlisle, the Duke of 
 Cumberland returned to London, for the purpose of 
 taking up the command of the southern army, assembled 
 under fear of a French invasion. Hawley was despatched 
 across the border to follow up the track of the Chevalier, 
 and bring him to bay, the Highlanders being supposed to 
 be thoroughly disorganized after their raid into England, 
 and unable any longer to resist regular troops. The 
 battle of Falkirk, however, fought on January 17th, 
 utterly disconcerted all these sanguine expectations. So 
 the Duke was once more ordered northwards, in the hope 
 of retrieving the apparently desperate state of affairs in 
 Scotland.* Tout pent se rHablir ! it was thought, under 
 his tried leadership. On the 30th of January he arrived 
 at Edinburgh, and at once brigaded the army, proceeding 
 on his march the following day. The ' General Orders ’ 
 
 * Walpole to Mann, January 21tli, 1748: ‘A worse loss is appre- 
 hended, Stirling Castle, which could hold out but ten days ; and that 
 term expires to-morrow.’ 
 
264 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 recommence February 3rd, at Stirling, from which the 
 Highland army had only retired two days before : — 
 
 ' The whole army to be ready to march tomorrow. 
 
 ‘ The Drag’^ officer w^ all y® dismount’d Dragoons now 
 in y® Castle, & Ens^ Dunbar the men of Lees [44th] 
 Murrays [46th] & Lassells [47th] Eeg^® to march to Edin- 
 brough ; they are to take under their Guard, the Eebel 
 officers who are prisoners, & y® Lady, & put them in to 
 the Castle of Ed^; they are likewise to take all y® 
 prisoners of War. Blakeney will give them Arms & 
 Cartridge Boxes.’ 
 
 The Castle of Stirling had been stoutly defended by 
 its Governor, General Blakeney,* ever since the day 
 
 * William Blakeney was born at Mount Blakeney, in tbe county of 
 Limerick, near the disfranchised borough of Kilmallock, which he after- 
 wards represented for many years in the Irish Parliament. He had 
 served in Flanders under both King William and Marlborough. In 1737 
 he was appointed Colonel of the 27th, or Inniskilling, regiment. Although 
 at this period a veteran of 75 years of age, he defended the Castle of 
 Stirling with undaunted vigour, losing apparently no opportunity of 
 firing upon any detached parties of rebels who came within the range 
 of his guns. He had also the foresight to break down the bridge over 
 the Forth, so as greatly to impede the free passage between the High- 
 lands and Lowlands, and hinder the communications of the enemy. 
 
 On the Prince’s return from England, he proceeded to lay regular 
 siege to Stirling. The town was but feebly defended by the burgher- 
 garrison, and soon opened its gates. But Blakeney never had a thought 
 of yielding, and would listen to no terms of surrender. His reply was 
 that ‘ he would defend his post to the last, determined to die, as he had 
 lived, a man of honour.’ After the battle of Falkirk the siege of the 
 Castle was pressed forward under the directions of one Mirabelle de 
 Gordon, a French engineer , — ‘ Mr. Admirable,’ as he was called in the 
 Prince’s army. And his preparations for the assault looked so formid- 
 able, that when the Governor bore an appearance of quiescence, looking 
 for the attack to develop itself, it became a question among some of the 
 English officers whether he ought not to be deposed from his command, 
 as an Irish renegade playing into the hands of the rebels. However, at 
 that crisis Blakeney, secure in his own elevated position, opened with 
 his guns upon the enemy’s battery, and levelled it to the ground. ‘Thus,’ 
 says Chevalier Johnstone (History of Rebellion^ p. 138), ‘ a work of 
 three weeks, which had prevented us from deriving any advantage from 
 our victory at Falkirk, and which had cost us the lives of a great number 
 of brave men, was demolished in an instant, like a Castle of cards, and 
 raised as level as a ponton, and all our guns were dismounted. Justice 
 ought to be done to the merit and conduct of General Blakeney, who 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 265 
 
 when the Prince’s army, on its first advance from the 
 Highlands, had been obliged to keep clear of its line of 
 fire. There is an allusion to a similar incident in 
 'Waverley,’ ch. xxxix: 'In about two hours’ time the. 
 party were near the Castle of Stirling, over whose battle- 
 ments the union flag was brightened as it waved in the 
 evening sun. To shorten his journey, or perhaps to dis- 
 play his importance and insult the English garrison, 
 Balmawhapple, inclining to the right, took his route 
 
 perceived our ignorance from the position of our battery, and did not 
 disturb us while constructing it. Convinced that we would do him no 
 injury from that quarter, he remained quiet, like a skilful general, and 
 allowed us to go on, that we might lose those precious moments which 
 we ought to have employed in pursuing the enemy ; well knowing that 
 he could destroy our battery whenever he pleased, and level it, in an 
 instant, to the ground.’ 
 
 It is remarkable that Blakeney should have distinguished himself in 
 a somewhat similar manner at a subsequent period, though in the latter 
 case his services were somewhat dashed by doubt. He was deputy 
 governor of Minorca — the Governor, Lord Tyrawley, being upon leave in 
 England — when it was besieged by the French in 1756. The Island, 
 indeed, was compelled to surrender. But whereas Admiral Byng was 
 ultimately shot, and General Fowke, the Governor of Gibraltar, was dis- 
 missed the service for neglecting to render timely assistance. General 
 Blakeney, immediately on landing with his garrison in England, was 
 made a Knight of the Bath, and created an Irish Baron. Here, how- 
 ever, is Horace Walpole’s sarcastic comment upon the circumstance, 
 to Mann, November 29th, 1756: ‘In the meantime the King, of 
 his own motion, had given a red riband and an Irish Barony to old 
 Blakeney, who has been at court in a hackney-coach with a foot soldier 
 behind it. As he has not only lost his government, but as he was bed- 
 ridden while it was losing, these honours are a little ridiculed.’ It 
 should be added that General Blakeney was 85 years of age at this time, 
 and that Walpole had shortly before written of him to the same corres- 
 pondent as ‘ dear old Blakeney.’ He died soon afterwards, when his 
 title became extinct. 
 
 Wright, England under the House of Hanover, vol. i. p. 273, says : 
 
 ‘ A medal was circulated, representing on the obverse a figure of Admiral 
 Byng receiving a bag of money from a hand belonging to a person con- 
 cealed, with the inscription — 
 
 Was Minorca sold 
 By B for French gold ? 
 
 On the reverse Blakeney is represented holding a flag before a fort, from 
 which three guns are fired, and a ship is seen in the distance. The 
 inscription is — 
 
 Brave Blakeney reward. 
 
 But to B — — give a cord.’ 
 
266 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 through the royal park, which reaches to and surrounds 
 
 the rock upon which the fortress is situated. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ‘ But Waverley had other objects of meditation, and an 
 incident soon occurred of a nature to disturb meditation 
 of any kind. Balmawhapple, in the pride of his heart, as 
 he wheeled his little body of cavalry round the base of 
 the castle, commanded his trumpet to sound a flourish, 
 and his standard to be displayed. This insult produced 
 apparently some sensation, for when the cavalcade was 
 at such distance from the southern ‘battery as^ to admit 
 of a gun being depressed so as to bear upon them, 
 a flash of Are issued from one of the embrazures upon 
 the rock ; and ere the report with which it was attended 
 could be heard, the rushing sound of a cannon-ball passed 
 over Balmawhapple’s head, and the bullet, burying itself 
 in the ground at a few yards’ distance, covered him with 
 the earth which it drove up.’ 
 
 The castle had, in consequence, become a refuge for 
 many of the English soldiers, who had escaped from the 
 disastrous flelds of Preston-pans and Falkirk. 'Lees’ 
 (44th), ' Murray ’ (46th) and ' Lassellis ’ (47th), as men- 
 tioned just now, had all been among the regiments 
 engaged at the former battle. While Gardiner’s (13th) 
 and Hamilton’s (14th) Dragoons were present at both of 
 them. 
 
 From time to time Governor Blakeney had sallied 
 forth from his stronghold, and cut ott* detached parties 
 of the Highland army. One instance is particularly 
 recorded in the Scofs Magazine, of November, 1745 : 
 ' General Blakeney, having got notice that the rear of the 
 men who conducted the arms, etc., from Montrose, were 
 to pass the Forth at Alloa on the 80th of October, des- 
 patched Captain Abercromby from Stirling, with some 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 267 
 
 soldiers and countrymen, to attack them; which they 
 accordingly did, wounded some, took several prisoners, 
 some cows, horses, baggage, arms, money, and letters ; all 
 of which they carried into* Stirling Castle that night.’ 
 Hence the mention, in 'Order’ of Feb. 3rd, of 'Rebel 
 Officers who are prisoners,’ and ' y® prisoners of war.’ 
 
 It will be remembered that Major Melville (' Waver- 
 ley,’ ch. xxxiii.) had proposed to send Waverley there: — 
 'Edward now inquired if Mr. Morton knew what was 
 likely to be his destination. — "Stirling Castle,” replied 
 his friend ; " and so far I am well pleased, for your sake, 
 for the governor is a man of honour and humanity.” ’ 
 
 By 'y® Lady’ is clearly intended Jenny Cameron,* 
 who had been left behind at Stirling on its evacuation 
 by the Highland army. From her close relations with 
 the Young Chevalier, there would be a likehhood of 
 obtaining important information from her ; and she was 
 accordingly consigned to safe keeping in the Castle of 
 Edinburgh. It had been averred that almost immediately 
 after her joining the Stuart standard at the head of some 
 of her clan, she had become the Prince’s companion, and 
 had even accompanied him to England. Fielding, in 
 'Tom Jones,’ book xi. ch. ii., adopts the current belief of 
 the day, when he makes Sophia Western to be mistaken 
 by the landlord at Upton for 'one of the rebel ladies 
 who, they say, travels with the Young Chevalier, and have 
 taken a round-about way to escape the Duke’s army.’ 
 
 * <15: ^ ^ 
 
 ' This news determined the opinion of the wise man, 
 
 * In the well-known Jacobite song, ‘ Charlie is mj Darling,’ one stanza 
 runs as follows : — 
 
 He set his Jenny on his knee, 
 
 All in his Highland dress ; 
 
 For brawly weel he kenn’d the way 
 To please a bonnie lass. 
 
268 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 and he resolved to make his court to the young lady 
 when she arose ; for he had now, he said, discovered she 
 was no other than Madame Jenny Cameron herself/ 
 
 O’Callaghan, in his 'History of Irish Brigade,’ book viii., 
 quotes the letter of a lady who had seen Jenny Cameron, . 
 ' a lady of some fashion in the Highlands,’ in company with 
 the Prince at Preston on his retreat, and heard 'some 
 little anecdotes relating to her from O’Sullivan, the 
 Irish Secretary.’ The story also ran (Scofs Magazine^ 
 December, 1745), that when the vanguard of the rebel 
 army entered Kendal, they were accompanied by a 
 chaise, in which was a person in woman’s dress ! 
 
 Jenny Cameron was released from Edinburgh Castle 
 upon bail, October 15th, 1746, and afterwards retiring to 
 the Continent with a son (said to be the child of Charles 
 Edward), died at Ghent in 1767. 
 
 Jacobite writers throw a somewhat different com- 
 plexion over 'y® Lady’s’ character and history. Thus 
 the narrative of ^Eneas Macdonald ('Jacobite Memoirs,’ 
 p. 22) states : ' Here [at Glenfinnan] a considerable 
 
 number of both gentlemen and ladies met to see the 
 ceremony [raising the standard]; among the rest was 
 the famous Miss Jeanie Cameron, as she is commonly, 
 though very improperly, called ; for she is a widow 
 nearer fifty than forty years of age. She is a genteel, 
 well-looking, handsome woman, with a pair of pretty 
 eyes, and hair as black as jet. She is of a very 
 sprightly genius, and is very agreeable in conversation. 
 She was so far from accompanying the Prince’s Army, 
 that she went ofi* with the rest of the spectators as soon 
 as the army marched ; neither did she ever follow the 
 camp, nor was ever with the Prince but in public when 
 he had his court at Edinburgh.’ 
 
 From Stirling, the arch of the bridge having been 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 269 
 
 restored, the army advanced to Dunblane on February 4th, 
 and were ordered to proceed on to Crieff upon the follow- 
 ing day. The advanced guard was composed of the 
 Argyleshire Highlanders, under Colonel Campbell.* ' He 
 will be joined by a Sub^ & 20. Drag® who are under 
 his orders for Patroleing forwards.’ 
 
 From February 6th to February 14th the army re- 
 mained at Perth, while the most minute preparations were 
 being made for the ensuing campaign. 
 
 ' The com^^^^ Officers of Comp^® to provide their men 
 with shoes here, & if possible to have spare shoes for 
 them.’ 
 
 'The Offi^® to look over all the men’s arms, & see they 
 are in good order.’ 
 
 ' The sev^ Officers Immediatly to look over their men’s 
 clothes, and see them sow’d & mended.’ 
 
 ' The order is again repeated that no man whatever 
 want shoes. The Com^^^^ Officer of each Eeg^ to be 
 ans^a^i® to H.R.H. that these orders are imediatly & 
 strictly obeyd.’ 
 
 ' If when the Troops march, any sick men should, 
 through necessity, be left behind with Mr. Nappir of the 
 Hospital, the Reg^® those men belong to are to leave a 
 blanket w^ each man.’ 
 
 ' The Army to receive 4 days’ bread this day as soon 
 as they can ; the whole to be ready to march tomorrow. 
 The men to be good husbands of their bread.’ 
 
 'The Stokeens & wolen gloves rec^ yesterday from 
 the Citty of London are to be distributed this day to 
 y® Sev^ Regim^® by Mr. Rankin at The town Hall at 12 
 o’clock.’ 
 
 'Every Reg^ to be under arms Imediatly on their 
 
 ^ John, afterwards fifth Duke of Argyll, and Colonel of Scots Fusilier 
 Guards, died 24th May, 1806. 
 
270 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 j^ggtai Parade. The Officers to examine their men’s shoes, 
 Stockeens, & Gloves, and see that the men have not sold 
 nor do sell any of them.’ 
 
 'Each Keg^ to make a demand of what powder & 
 Ball for those men who have join’d them lately.’ 
 
 ' The Surgeons of the army to attend Nappier 
 Immediatly at Austins Coffee House w^ a report of the 
 condition of their sick, & to pick out y® worst for the 
 Hospital. The Com^^“^ Offi^® to observe the former order 
 about waistcoats & blankets for their sick.’ 
 
 At the same time, as of old, the discipline was most 
 stringent ; and in any case the ' General Orders ’ seem to 
 give no justification to a statement made by Chambers, 
 ('History of Eebellion,’ ch. xx.) : 'A vast quantity of cattle, 
 horses, and even household goods, taken by the soldiers 
 from the estates and houses of the disaffected, were 
 publicly sold by the soldiers in Perth while the Duke was 
 present.’ 
 
 ' The men to have strict charge not to commit any 
 disorders in the Town ; the officers to take care this be 
 obeyd.’ 
 
 ' If any man plunders or offers to plunder any house 
 without an order from H.E.H. or an Geff OfP, he will be 
 hangd by the Provost without a Court Martial.’ 
 
 'No soldier to presume to search for Arms or any 
 other thing without an order from H.E.H. or a Geffi 
 Officer.’ 
 
 ' If any man is seen on the other side of the Eiver, or 
 1 Mille from y® Town, will be taken up & tryd as a 
 Deserter.’ 
 
 ' H.E.H. being inform’d that the orders relating to y® 
 men are not constantly read to them. The Com^^^^ Officers 
 of Companys wiU be answerable to him, y^ no such neg- 
 lects hapen for the future.’ 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 271 
 
 " Those men who are found to have sold their 
 Stockeens are to be tryd Instantly by a Reg^^^ Court 
 Martial & punishd at the head of the Reg^ the Comand- 
 ing declaring what it is for makeing a report to 
 
 H.R.H.’ 
 
 It is not to be wondered at that the wives of persons 
 of high rank, actually in company with the Young Cheva- 
 lier, should, when discovered within the territory covered 
 by the royal army, have been handed over to safe 
 custody. In the case of Lady StrathaUan we have 
 distinct notice, in the ^ Orders,’ that no unnecessary 
 violence or discourtesy were used towards her. 
 
 ^ Perth Feb^' 8^^ After orders, I o’Clock. 
 
 ' A carefull Officer, Serg^ Corp\ and 20. Drag® from 
 the 2 Reg^® to march this day to Lady Strathallans 
 House at Markeny, & shew my Lady the order he 
 receives, he is to conduct her to morrow morning by 
 the short way to Kinghorn, to leave his Horses there, 
 but goe over himself w^ a Serg* & 10. men to Leith, 
 conduct her in to a House there, & leave her in security 
 prisoner, until he goes up to L^^ Justice Clerke,^ & shews 
 him the Duke’s Order. When he has deliver’d her to 
 Lord Justice Clerkes Order, he is to return by y® most 
 convenient Route, & join y® Reg^ to take 7 days’ pay.’ 
 
 Deserters, of course, received summary judgment. 
 One of the two presently mentioned. Sergeant Angus, 
 had received a Major’s commission in the Chevalier’s 
 army. 
 
 'Perth, Feb^ 10^^. The Pickets to be out to morrow 
 morning at 8 to see the Execution of Ja® Angus deserter 
 from y® 2 ^ Reg^ of Guards, & John Clark of Geffi Wolf’s 
 Reg^ [8^^ Foot].’ 
 
 * This was Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, who, like his friend and 
 correspondent, the Lord President Duncan Forbes, acted throughout the 
 Bebellion the most loyal and yet compassionate part. 
 
272 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 While the army remained at Perth, it was found 
 necessary to take possession in strength of some advanced 
 posts. And, accordingly, an ' Order’ of February 7th ran 
 thus : — 
 
 'Two detachm^® of a Lieu^ CoF 5 Cap^®, 10 Sub®, & 
 500. private men each & non-commissioned OfF® in pro- 
 portion to parade in Town to morrow morning at break 
 of day — are to take 24. rounds man & 14. days pay 
 with them, & will receive 4. days bread to morrow. 
 Lieu^ CoF Leighton for the one, & Lieu^ CoF S^ And^ 
 Agnew for the other Detachm^ — & they are to receive 
 their orders from H.R.H. at 9 this night. A Serg* & 12 
 Carefull Drag® of each Keg^ well mounted to be added to 
 each of these Detachm^®, & parade at y® same time.’ 
 
 Of these parties, that under Lieut.-Colonel Leighton of 
 the 27th was sent to Castle Menzies, and appears to have 
 been undisturbed. The other, under Sir Andrew Agnew, ' 
 Lieut.-Colonel of the 21st Scotch Fusiliers, occupied 
 Blair Castle, and had to sustain a vigorous assault on the 
 part of the enemy. After relating the particulars of that 
 episode of the war. Chambers ('History of Rebellion,’ 
 ch. xxi.) adds in a note : ' The British army never, perhaps, 
 contained a man more insensible to fear than Sir Andrew 
 Agnew. He possessed at the same time a sort of uncouth 
 humour, which rendered him altogether a most remark- 
 able person. During the siege of Blair, when Lord 
 George [Murray] was ineffectually battering the walls 
 with two little cannon, he one day looked over the 
 battlements, and observing the slight impression made 
 by the balls, cried ironically : " I dare say the man’s 
 mad, knocking down his own brother’s house 1 ” ’ [In 
 the London Gazette of August, 1746, it is announced: 
 'Lieut.-Colonel Sir Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw, of the 
 Scots Fusiliers, Colonel of the Marines, late Jeffrey’s, 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 273 
 
 who was broke for false musters.’ He died in 1771 
 being then a Lieut.-General.] 
 
 Communications were kept up with these distant 
 garrisons ; and, as the event proved, one of them at any 
 rate needed all the supplies that could be sent to it. For 
 Blair Castle was closely beset by Lord George Murray 
 from the 17th of March to the end of that month, when 
 the Highlanders drew off on the approach of Lord Craw- 
 ford with a force of Hessians (p. 161). 
 
 'Perth Feb^ 13^^ 5 days’ bread to 23*^ Inch to be 
 
 sent to y® Detachm^® escorted by a Cap^ & 50 Argyleshire 
 men to Blair, & by a Sub^ & 30 to Castle Menzie.’ 
 
 On the following day the advanced guard was sent 
 forward with Major-General Bland again in command. 
 On arriving at Cupar- Angus it was evidently discovered 
 that the enemy was not far oft’, and would be likely to 
 make an attack. So the force was kept on the alert. 
 
 'Feb^ 14^ Any man that goes a plundering or 
 moroding shall be hang’d. 
 
 ' In case of any Alarm y® Reg^® are to assemble where 
 they were this day dismiss’d.’ 
 
 'Feb® 15^ In case of any alarm the Drums of the 
 main Guard will have orders to beat to arms, which is to 
 be ans^ by all y® Drums of y® sev^ Reg^®, upon which all 
 OfP® & men are to assemble at their Alarum Posts, the 
 Reg^® to be form’d & told oft* in platoons Immediatly.’ 
 
 It was not till February 27th, that the main army, 
 having advanced through Forfar, Montrose,"^ and Bervie, 
 
 * The following anecdote is related in Dr. Guthrie’s Autobiography y 
 vol. i. p. 10 ; but there is no notice of Brechin in the ‘ General Orders ’ 
 themselves. ‘ There was a very saintly old woman, about ninety years 
 of age, who used to come to our house, when I was a boy, in the 
 character rather than in the capacity of a seamstress (her sewing being 
 but a cover and delicate way of giving her tLe charity which it would 
 have pained her to receive otherwise) ; I have heard her tell that she 
 saw Cumberland enter the town [Brechin], and how he was received 
 
 T 
 
274 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 was once more collected together at Aberdeen under the 
 personal command of the Duke of Cumberland. 
 
 Here, too, he was joined by some of the loyal clans. 
 
 'Aberdeen March 6^^ A man T Reg* to be furnish’d 
 in order to teach y® Laird of Grant’s men y® exercise of y® 
 Firelock, the Majors to take care he be a proper man, & 
 if possible a Scotchman.’ 
 
 Finally, with the arrival of Bligh’s regiment [20th] by 
 sea from Leith, the force became complete, and was then 
 brigaded as follows : — 
 
 ' fst Brigade 3^ Brigade 5**^ Brigade 
 
 Royals [1st ] Barells [4th] Pultneys [13th] 
 
 Cholmondeleys [34th] Monros [37th] Battereaus 
 Prices [14th] Campbells [21st] [disbanded] 
 
 Blakeneys [27th] 
 
 2d Brigade 
 Howards [3th] 
 Flemings [36th] 
 Blighs [20th] 
 
 4th Brigade 
 Wolfes [8th] 
 Ligoniers [48th] 
 Sempills [25tli] ’ 
 
 Meantime detachments had been thrown out to the 
 front. 
 
 ‘ Colonell Campbell w**^ all his Highlanders to march 
 tomorrow morn^ to Old Meldrum, from whence he is to 
 send partys out all round him, to pick up RebeUs or 
 Strolers wherever they can hear of them, & get what 
 intelligence he can.’ 
 
 'Cobhams Drag® [10th Hussars] to march likewise 
 tomorrow morning to Meldrum & y® Cantoonments 
 
 with joy by the townspeople, most of whom, being Presbyterians, were 
 distingnished from the landed interest by their cordial support of the 
 Government ; and how, nevertheless, being suspicious of poison and foul 
 play, the Duke declined a glass of wine offered him, as he crossed the 
 bridge, by some enthusiastic supporter of King George, the Protestant 
 cause, and liberty. Cumberland was hard up for means to carry north- 
 wards his baggage and guns, so he made a raid on the farms, and cleared 
 them of every available horse.’ 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 275 
 
 adjacent, they are likewise to send partys round to 
 Intercept the Rebell Hussars, or any ot^® they can hear of, 
 sending In all y® Intelligence they can learn to H.R.H. 
 they are to take 4. days bread this day to the 3^ March 
 Inc®.’ 
 
 There were, of course, skirmishes from time to time 
 between the outposts of the two armies, now brought 
 into such close contact. 
 
 " Aberdeen March 10^^ H.R.H. orders that all Officers 
 of Drag® who may happen to be at the head of a Squad^ 
 party or Detachm^ of Drag®, when there may be a likely- 
 hood of engaging or charging y® enemy, are to make 
 their men sling their Firelocks, Just before they draw 
 their swords, & to take particular care always to hinder 
 their men from handling their Pistoles, unless when in 
 pursuit of a broken enemy running from them.’ 
 
 It was probably from the experience gained through 
 this outpost duty in the face of so active and enterprising 
 an enemy as the Highland army still showed itself to be, 
 that the following order was addressed ' to the Command- 
 ing Officers of the Dragoons now serving in Scotland — ■ 
 that when they send any Officer or Officers to recruit 
 men, that they give them Instructions not to take men 
 of so large a size, as they formerly us’d to doe, 5 feet 
 8 Inches being size enough for a Drag’^ of the lowest 
 size — ^likewise that they give particular Instructions to 
 all Officers & others employd to buy choose or receive 
 any remount horses for the future, to take bring or send 
 none to y® Reg^ under 4. years old past, but rather, if to 
 be got, to take them at rising Six, & that no Horse shall 
 exceed 15. Hands in height — if any upon measure shall 
 be found to exceed that Size, he shall be return’d on that 
 Officers Hands who brings him ; & that the said Officers 
 shall use their utmost endeavours to get a lighter kind of 
 
276 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Horse than those they used heretofore to buy, w^ smaler 
 Leggs & Feet, & not of so broad nor heavy a make, 
 keeping however still to y® black Collour — that the present 
 Commanding Officers acquaint their several Colonels forth- 
 with with this order, & y* the recruit horses be bespoke 
 to be delivered, wherever y® Reg* shall be sometime next 
 month, & if possible sooner. Whatever OfP*® are now in 
 England must be employd in this Service, or to geting of 
 men, & that they be acquainted that y® Horses will be 
 seen and examind before reed by their Reg*® to see if y®, 
 above orders have been exactly complyd with.’ 
 
 In consequence of the heavy snow which had fallen, 
 the Duke had continued to occupy Aberdeen with his 
 main force. A portion of the Highland army likewise 
 remained on the east side of the Spey. In order to 
 guard against any surprise, and to support the Argyle- 
 shire Highlanders and Cobham’s Dragoons (lOth Hussars), 
 which had hitherto kept the outposts, a considerable 
 force was sent forward on March 1 2th, and advanced to 
 Old Meldrum, a day s march nearer the Spey. It con- 
 sisted of four regiments of infantry — Royals (1st) 
 Barren’s (4th), Price s (14th), and Cholmondeley’s (34th) 
 with Kingston’s Horse, and was under the command 
 of Major-General Bland, an officer almost invariably 
 employed upon such duties, in company with his Aide- 
 de-camp, Lieut. Archibald Campbell. All officers in 
 command of outposts were furnished with the following 
 orders: ' If the Patroles discover any of the Rebell partys, 
 not much superior in number, they are Immediatly to 
 attack them, but not pursue too far, least they should 
 be drawn into an Ambuscade — but if they find their 
 numbers much superior, they are to retire slowly to y® 
 Post at Daviot, where the whole is to make a stand, if 
 they dont find themselves much outnumbered, which 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 277 
 
 should they be, they are to retire to CoP Campbell & join 
 his Body.’ 
 
 On March 17th a further advance was made, by 
 Strathbogie being taken possession of, the enemy retiring 
 thence in haste and without resistance across the Spey. 
 
 " Strathbogie March 13^ It is Gen^ Blands Orders, 
 that y® Com^^°^ Officer of each Regiment shall give y® 
 necessary orders for a Search in y® Divisions of their 
 respective Reg*® for all Ammunitions, Arms, or other 
 things left by the Rebells behind them in their flight 
 from this place, & all such things found to be brought to 
 Gen* Bland ; the search to be made in presence of Officers, 
 who are to take care that no disorder of any kind is 
 committed.’ 
 
 Up to this period, at any rate, the strictest discipline 
 had been maintained. Far from any semblance of the 
 dire cruelty and spirit of rapine afterwards charged 
 against the Duke and his officers, there is every proof 
 of good order being enforced throughout all ranks of 
 the army. 
 
 ' Cupar in Angus Feb^ 15*^ Whereas complaint has 
 been made y* some men have taken goods from y® 
 Inhabitants, have sold them, & broke open doors contrary 
 to the strict orders given ag®* plundering and morouding 
 yesterday, to prevent such practices the General declares 
 that whenever any men are guilty of the like for y® 
 Future, the Cap* of the Comp^^ to whom such offenders 
 belong, shall pay for the damage, & stop it from the men 
 unless they discover the offender.’ 
 
 ‘Aberdeen Feb^ 25 ^ The Pickets patroles & calling 
 the Rolls to be strictly observ’d as usual, & great care to 
 be taken that the men dont stragle into the Country 
 nor commit disorders.’ 
 
278 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 "Aberdeen March 3^ Alex^ Douglas of Prices Keg^ 
 [14th] is pardon’d by H.K.H. at the request of the 
 Ministers of this Town. 
 
 " Serg^ McColmon of Battereaus [disbanded] tryd for 
 plundering a house at Brechin is reduc’d, & is to receive 
 800 lashes. 
 
 "John Dennison, And^ Mallaby of the same Eeg^ 
 sentencd to receive 400 lashes each, are pardon’d by 
 H.E.H., they having been Influencd by their Serg^’ 
 
 " Aberdeen March 9^ H.E.H. confirms the Sentence 
 of the Gen^ Court Martial passd on Ens’^ John Stuart 
 of the Eoyal [1st Eoyal Scots], that being unfit for His 
 Majesty’s Service he is cashier’d. The Ofiicer to take 
 care that no young Trees be cut by the men for Tent 
 pins or any other use.’ 
 
 " Strathbogie March 20^ Complaints having been 
 made that the men strole about the country & committ 
 disorders. It is hereby strictly orderd, that no man pass 
 either of the Eivers, or goe about | a mile from y^ Town : 
 whoever is found offending shall be severely punish’d.’ 
 
 After the retirement of their parties from Strathbogie 
 on March 17th, the whole body of the Highland army 
 had withdrawn to the further side of the Spey. But 
 on the 23rd there was a fresh alarm of their having 
 recrossed that river in force. 
 
 " Strathbogie March 23''^. As there is a considerable 
 body of the Eebells, who have pass’d the Spey, with 
 Intention, as they give out themselves, to surprise this 
 Post, & that being the only Scheme they can found any 
 hopes of Success upon, the Gen^ does hereby order, that 
 till such time as the notion of the Eebells is certainly 
 further known, neither Officer nor Soldier doe throw off 
 their Cloaths to goe to bed, that every man be accoutred 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 279 
 
 & ready to turn out at a moment’s warning The Officers 
 & men to take their rest in y® Day, & this order to be 
 read to y® men in presence of an officer.’ 
 
 In consequence of these alarms it was found advisable 
 to strengthen the force in front with another brigade of 
 infantry under Lord Albemarle, who as senior officer 
 thereupon assumed the command. His orders as to 
 discipline are as stringent and unfaltering as ever, ac- 
 cording to the wont of the army. 
 
 ' Strathbogie March 26^ It is Lord Albemarls Orders 
 that all Guards Picquets & Outposts be very Alert, & 
 that y® several Officers Commanding them doe visite 
 their Sentrys frequently, & see that their patroles goe 
 regularly. 
 
 ' The Rolls of each Comp^^ to be call’d 4 times a day 
 in y® presence of an Officer, & y® ofT® to use all endeav"*® 
 to prevent their men stroking in to the Country, & 
 plundering Houses. 
 
 ‘Any man that is found morading will be hang’d 
 without a Court Martial. 
 
 ‘ The Sentrys at y® Bridges to fire on any soldier they 
 see attempting to cross the River above or below either 
 of the Bridges, & no man to be alow’d to pass the 
 bridges, without a pass from the Com*^^^^ Offi of y® Reg^ 
 he belongs to. 
 
 ‘As Complaints have been made to Lord Albemarle, 
 that small partys of the Campbells strole at night & 
 plunder y® Country, it is his positive orders that CoP 
 Campbell doe collect his men every night in the Village 
 next to his Lordships Qua^’®, & from thence send out 
 patroles to y® Kieth road & between the Hills, the men 
 to take their rest in the day.’ 
 
280 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 ' Orders to be observ’d by the Capf^ of the Grand 
 Guard. 
 
 " That y® Capt^ of y® Grand Guard draw up his Com^ 
 in 2 Ranks — that during y® day one Rank may be dis- 
 mounted in order to feed, & when it comes to y® Turn of 
 y® Front Rank to dismount, they are to draw up in y® 
 rear of y® 2^ keeping y® Mounted Rank always in y® 
 Front. 
 
 ^ That during jr® night no Horse to be unbridled, but 
 one Rank at a time may be dismounted, observing that 
 the Rank mountd be always in y® Front. 
 
 ' That the OfF® Patroles be sent regularly every hour 
 round y®* Videtts & Outposts, & that twice in y® Night 
 OfF® Patroles cross the River & Patrole two miles on y® 
 road to Kieth, & in case they discover any body of the 
 Rebells, to reconoitre near them to be sure of the Fact, & 
 if they find them such, the OfF to send a Dragoon or 
 Trooper back to acquaint the CapF of y® Grand Guard 
 with it, after w^ the remainder of liis Patrole to retire 
 slowly before them, making a stop at every place that 
 will admitt of it, to retard their advancing. 
 
 ' All videtts to be posted double, having their Fire- 
 locks or Carbines advanc’d on y® right thigh, loaded & 
 primed, & whenever they discover a body of the Rebells, 
 one of them (whom the Corp^ is to name when he posts 
 them) is to retire imediatly to his guard, & acquaint y® 
 Cap^ with it— after which he is to return to his former 
 Post : the Vidett who remain’d is to keep his post till the 
 party discover’d presses upon him, on which he is to fire 
 his Piece & retire to his guard. All Videtts are to 
 challenge briskly, & not to fire unless not ans^ or a 
 wrong Countersign given him. 
 
 ^ In case of a certain Alarum, the Cap^ of y® Grand 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 281 
 
 Guard is to acquaint the F : 0 : of the foot Picquet with 
 it, that he may be prepared ; he is likewise to acquaint 
 Maj^ Chaban or the Comanding Off^ of Cobham s Drag® 
 with it, that he may imediatly order y® Eeg^ to mount 
 & join him, & in case the Numbers of y® Rebells shoud 
 be such as must obliedge him to retire, they are then to 
 move slowly to y® foot Picquet, which when join’d, they 
 are to oppose the Rebells in y® best manner they can, 
 till the Troops from Strathbogie join them, or that they 
 have orders to retire. 
 
 ' The Grand Guard both by day & night is to stop & 
 examine all Country people either comeing to, or passing 
 from y® Guard over the river, & when any person so 
 examin’d appears suspicious, he is to be sent to y® Main 
 Guard for further examination. 
 
 ^The Capt^ of y® Grand guard is to post proper 
 Videtts between him & y® Town, that when any of y® 
 G^® approach, he may give him proper notice, that he may 
 mount all his men, & recieve him with swords drawn, but 
 not sound a Trumpit or beat a Drum. 
 
 ^ The Capt^ of y® Grand guard is to make his report 
 to Lord Albemarle, or person commanding in his absence, 
 returning y® Parole & specifying all y* has hapned 
 material during his guard, as well as y® hours of y® 
 Patroles going out & returning, & whenever anything 
 extraordinary happens, imediate notice to be given of it 
 to y® head Qua^® in y® Town of Strathbogie. 
 
 " The above orders to be punctualy adhered to, & that 
 no Omission may happen it is orderd, that this paper is 
 punctualy transmitted by every CapP^ of y® Grand Guard 
 (when relievd) to the next. A Coppy of the above Orders 
 to be given to Kingstons & Cobhams [10th Hussars], that 
 y® Officers who mount may be fully appris’d of their 
 duty.’ 
 
282 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ^ Strathbogie March 27^^ 
 
 'Every body to continue alert, & Lord Albemarle 
 desires his thanks may be given to the OfP® & Soldiers, 
 for y® readiness shewd last night to comply his Lord- 
 ship’s orders.’ 
 
 ' Strathbogie March 29^^ 
 
 ' After Orders 
 
 'Lord Albemarle having rec^ Intelligence y^ a con- 
 siderable Body of y® Rebells are now at Kieth, & on this 
 side of Fochabers, Intention as suppos’d to surprise 
 this Quarter, it is his Orders, that y® men continue 
 accoutred all night, & ready to turn out at a Minutes 
 warning. The Officers not to put off their deaths, & all 
 y® Guards & Picquets in Town to be very alert. The 
 OfP® to visite their Sentrys frequently, & Patroles to go 
 constantly round y® Town. 
 
 'The Sentrys on y® Bridges & Fords to allow no man 
 from y® town to pass them without a Pass from one of y® 
 Geff® or an officer answering for them.’ 
 
 While there were such continuous alarms of open 
 attack on the part of the Highland army, more insidious 
 measures were evidently not wanting for promoting the 
 Young Chevalier’s cause. 
 
 ' Strathbogie Ap^ 7^^ 
 
 ' By order of H.R.H. Elizabeth Williams convicted of 
 endeavouring to inveigle men to the French Service, is to 
 be put into a Cart sitting backwards, that she may see 
 the punishment inflicted on Peter M'Conachy who is to 
 be tyd to y^ said Cart, stripd to his waste, with a Label 
 tyd about his neck, specifieing his Crime, & to be whipd 
 for spreading false intelligence by y® youngest drum of 
 each Reg^ from y® South end quite thro’ the Town of 
 Strathbogie till over the Bridge beyond y® Castle, when 
 
ADVANCE INTO SCOTLAND. 
 
 283 
 
 y® Serg^ who conducts them is to dismiss them, & ac- 
 quaint them y^ if they are ever seen among his Majesty's 
 Troops, it is H.R.H. pleasure that they be hangd 
 imediatly without a Court Martial This to be put in 
 execution at 12, & 2 drums of each Reg^ to beat y® 
 Pioniers march dureing the Punishm^' 
 
 Meantime the main body of the army, under the 
 Duke himself, had continued to occupy Aberdeen, in 
 waiting for more favourable weather to advance. ‘His 
 Royal Highness,' says Ray (‘History of the Rebellion'), 
 ‘ spared no pains or trouble to put everything in readiness 
 to be in motion sooner, but bad weather and contrary 
 winds had hitherto prevented him.' 
 
 There are indications, also, in the ‘General Orders,' 
 that a considerable amount of sickness prevailed, more 
 particularly among the Regiments posted in the front. 
 
 ‘ Strathbogie Ap^ 7^ There are Carts goeing to 
 Aberdeen, each of which is to carry 2. Sick, & y® Reg^® 
 in Town are Imediatly to send down their proportion to 
 y® Church where y® Carts are, & a months Sub^ to be p^ 
 to y® Mate who goes w^ them, who after he has delivered 
 them to y® Hospital in Aberdeen is to return & join y^^ 
 Army, wherever it may hapen to be.’ 
 
 ‘April 8^ The men belonging to the Scotch Fuziliers 
 [21st] quarterd in y® Meeting House & those of y® Roy^ 
 [1st] laying in y® least room in y® Castle markd yester- 
 day by M^' Adair to encamp to morrow morning upon 
 some dry ground y® nearest to their Qua® & apply to M^ 
 Dundas for a proper Quantity of Straw for their Tents. 
 The Camp colour men of y® Sev^ Reg^® to be orderd to 
 clean those places early to morrow morning, the Meeting 
 House for y® Magazine of bread, & the Vacant Room for 
 an Hospital which when well aird & largely beded w^ 
 Straw, y® sick of y® Sev^ Reg^® not able to march w^ us 
 
284 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 to be caried thither and their names a months Sub^ 
 to be given in to Adair Surgeon Gen^ at orderly time 
 to morrow who is to give his reciept & be ans’^able for it.’ 
 
 ' April 9^ The Sick that can be remov’d to be caried 
 this afternoon to the Castle, & the Names of those who 
 are not able to be remov’d & where they are Quarterd to 
 be given at y® same time to Adair Surgeon Gen\ 
 
 'The Surgeons of Regiments to leave a sufficient 
 Quantity of Medicines w^ the Mate of y® Hospital in 
 proportion to y® number of sick they leave behind. 
 
 ' A months Sub’^ as formerly orderd to be given In at 
 y® same time; an Officer for y® whole a Serg^ of each 
 Brigade & a Corp^ of y® Cav^ to be left to take care of 
 them.’ 
 
THE LIBRARY 
 OF THE 
 
 UMIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS 
 
CuLLoDEN Medal, 
 
( 285 ) 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 CULLODEN. 
 
 My sire and five brethren with Charlie they gaed, 
 
 On the mnir of Culloden now green grows their bed ; 
 
 I ran wi’ my life — oh^ how didna I fa’ ! 
 
 For nae pleasure I’ve seen sin’ Charlie’s awa’. 
 
 Jacobite Bong. 
 
 Drumossie Moor, Drumossie Day, 
 
 A waefu’ day it was to me. 
 
 Burns. 
 
 They rav’d ! divining through their second sight, 
 
 Pale, red Culloden, where their hopes were drown’d. 
 
 Collins. 
 
 On Gladsmuir’s heath a comet’s blaze 
 Deceiv’d their dazzl’d sight ; 
 
 On bleak Culloden’s bloody moor 
 It sunk in endless night. 
 
 Mrs. Grant of Laggan. 
 For a field of the dead rushes red to my sight. 
 
 And the clans of Culloden are scatter’d in fight. 
 
 They rally, they bleed, for their kingdom and crown ; 
 Woe, woe to the riders that trample them down. 
 
 Campbell, LochieVs Warning. 
 There before me in its wildness 
 Stretches bare Culloden’s heath ; 
 
 There the broken clans are scattered. 
 
 Gaunt as wolves and famine-e^/ec?. 
 
 Aytoun, Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers. 
 
286 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 The winds of night their dirge of battle bring 
 From the lost field of Scotland’s exil’d king, 
 
 And worn and sad, his warriors far away. 
 
 The baffled Stuart mourns Culloden day. 
 
 His Highland hearts are hush’d ; the strife is o’er 
 That shook the shield, and wav’d the good claymore ; 
 
 Low now is laid Glengarry’s trusty steel. 
 
 And quench’d the flashing brand of brave Lochiel ; 
 
 Murray — Macdonald — Keppock — coldly gone. 
 
 And mute the warrior cry of Cameron. 
 
 John Adams, Oxford Newdigate Poem, 1847 . 
 
 At length, on April 8th, a forward move was made once 
 more, but with somewhat leisure steps. The Duke’s 
 whole army encamped at Cullen on April 11th, and the 
 next day at Speymouth, having crossed that river with- 
 out serious opposition or loss. In a letter to the Duke of 
 Newcastle, dated 'Spey Mouth, April 13th,’ the Duke 
 states : " According to my despatch of the 6th, continued to 
 the 7th, we marched the 8th from Aberdeen ; but instead 
 of joining at Fochabers, we encamped the 11th at Cullen, 
 where Lord Albemarle joined us, and the whole was got 
 together; and yesterday we marched to the Spey, and 
 passed it with no other loss than one dragoon and four 
 women drowned.’ 
 
 There appear to have been full supplies of meat and 
 ^ vivres ’ of all sorts in the English camp. And the 
 loyalists, too, of the country were ready with substantial 
 assistance. Two of them receive particular notice : — 
 
 ' Cullen April 11^ 
 
 'The Earl of Findlater* having shown great loyalty & 
 zeal for His Majesty, as well as regard to y^ Troops by 
 his late present, H.R.H. orders that no waste or damage 
 be comitt’d on his Estate on any acV 
 
 * This title became extinct in 1811. The family and property are 
 now represented by the Earl of Seafield. 
 
CULLODEN. 
 
 287 
 
 'Camp Spey Mouth April 12 
 
 'Lord Bracco* being so generous as to give 250 
 Guineas, 1| Guinea T Troop and Comp^ will be given to 
 the Officers, which is to be divided amongst the 
 
 men. The Army being on Lord Bracco’s Estate to 
 committ no waste or damage there/ 
 
 At Alvis, where the army arrived on April 13th, there 
 is given out a note of preparation for the approaching 
 encounter: — 
 
 ' The Arms & Ammunition to be examined imediatly 
 by y® Off of Comp^® & a report to be made to L : G : 
 Hawley by y® Com^^^^ Off^'® of Keg^® as soon as possible 
 with a return of w^ is wanting to compleat to 24 rounds.’ 
 
 And, again, April 14th at Nairn : 'Two Cannon to be 
 always ready for a signal. Whenever y® Cav^ here 
 2 Cannon fire they are imediatly to repair to camp from 
 their sev^ Cantoonm^®.’ 
 
 On April 15th, being the Duke’s birthday, a halt was 
 made at Nairn. The Highlanders had counted upon 
 effecting a surprise on the occasion, while the royal army 
 was making revel. And, indeed, extra allowances had 
 been made to the troops : — 
 
 ' J Anchor of Brandy to be given to each Eeg^ of Foot 
 & to y® Art^ as soon as possible; it is to be divided 
 equally among y® men.’ 
 
 But, on the other hand, the ' General Orders ’ show 
 that there had been no falling off in the ordinary disci- 
 pline and strict regularity of the camp. All the picquets 
 
 * William Duff was elevated to the peerage of Ireland as Baron 
 Braco of Kilbryde, Co. Cavan, in July, 1735 ; and afterwards advanced to 
 a Viscounty and Earldom, by the titles of Viscount Macduff and Earl of 
 Fife. 
 
288 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 had been posted, and the guards advanced as usual ; and 
 the Brigade Majors attended to receive 'after orders’ at 
 six o’clock. So that when the Highland army had got 
 within a few miles of them on the early morning of the 
 16th, the chiefs heard a drum sounding the reveille, and 
 felt that all hope of a surprise was over. 
 
 The 16th of April, big with the fate of Charles 
 Edward, had now arrived. There was apparently 
 time, however, after* the Highland line of battle was 
 formed, and before the fight had actually begun, for 
 information to be brought into the English camp as to 
 the position and strength of the enemy’s various corps 
 and commanders. At any rate, upon a page of the MS., 
 there is entered the following rough plan (p. 289). It is 
 evidently to be read from left to right, because it is 
 agreed on all sides that the Macdonalds were placed on 
 the left of the line, and that it was on that account they 
 took offence and refused to charge with the other clans. 
 
 The ' M'Leans,’ as mentioned in the succeeding plan, 
 were composed of both M'Leans and Maclachlans, under 
 command of the chief of the latter clan, who was killed 
 by a cannon-shot early in the action. 
 
 We do not propose to attempt any particular descrip- 
 tion of the fight. The details are well known, and many 
 of its episodes have already found a place in these pages. 
 Sufficient for us now to copy the ' General Orders ’ of the 
 day. 
 
 ' Inverness, After Orders, Field of the Battell, near 
 Culloden Park, Ap^ 16^^ Wednesday. 
 
 'Y® Cav^ to pursue y® Enemy as far as they can. 
 The Surgeons to take immediate care of y® wounded. 
 The Army & Art^ to form in collums & march through 
 Inverness to camp. 
 
Glengary Kepoch Clonron*^ McLeans McLeods M^Intoshes Ferg^^ M® Lovats Cluny Appin Locheil Athol 
 600. 300. 250. 100. 100. 300. 200. Intoshes 500 300 200 600 500 
 
 CULLODEN. 
 
 289 
 
 o > 
 
 P xn 
 
 o 
 
 
 > CD 
 
 So ° 
 O o 
 
 o 
 
 CD 
 
 rd O 
 
 -+J 4^ 
 
 S-t * 
 o £ 
 
 .. t> 
 
 H ^ 
 
 O O O O O Q O 1 
 
 ^ O O O O Q o 1 
 
 ^ tJH X X X 00 
 
 ►3 o 
 
 iH iH oq 00 O 
 
 U 
 
290 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 'H.K.H. accepts of y® French to he prisoners of War.* 
 Lord Sempills Reg^ [25th] to march to y® Town & take 
 charge of y® Town & prisoners there.’ 
 
 ' Camp at Inverness, April 16^ 
 
 'H.R.H. thanks all y® ofP® & men for their gallant 
 behaviour this day in gaining a Victory over y^ Rebells 
 at y® Battell of Culloden, & desires that y® Com^^^^ OfP”® 
 of Reg^® may acquaint their Corps w^ it. 
 
 ' H.R.H. releasses all y® Military prisoners who were 
 this day in custody of the Provost. 
 
 ' Two days’ Biscuit and Cheese to be deliver’d to 
 every Corps of Cav^, Int^, & Art^. | Anchor of Brandy 
 will be likewise sent to each Corps. 
 
 ' The Prisoners of our Army left here by y® Rebells to 
 be return’d to their Corps, & a list to be takem of their 
 Names. 
 
 "An immediate list of y® Killd & Woundd in the 
 Battell to be sent to L : C : N appier. The Com‘^^’^^. Off® of 
 y® Art^ to give in a List of Art^ & Stores taken this day. 
 
 " The Collours & Standards taken from ye Rebells to 
 be brought in this afternoon to H.R.H. Qua^®, where the 
 persons who took ’m will receive Sixteen Guineas for 
 each. 
 
 ^ See Bay’s History of the Rebellion^ p. 341 : — 
 
 ‘ Inverness, April 16th, 1746. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 ‘ The French Officers and Soldiers, who were at Inverness, sur- 
 render themselves prisoners to his Eoyal Highness the Duke of Cumber- 
 land, and hope for everything which is to be expected from the English 
 generosity. 
 
 ‘ Sign’d Cusack, 
 
 Murphy, 
 
 Le Marquis de Giles, 
 Dehan, 
 
 D’Orrian, 
 
 Macdonald. 
 
 ‘ To the Commanding Officer of the Troops under his Eoyal Highness 
 the Duke of Cumberland.’ 
 
CULLODEN, 
 
 291 
 
 ‘ The Art^ to receive all Firelocks & broad swords that 
 are brought in, paying 2®. 6^. for each. 
 
 ' Return to be given by each Reg^ of y® names of 
 & men taken by them, & Sempills Reg* [25th] to give in 
 a like return of y® Rebell OfT® & men, & those of y^ Fr. 
 Picquets taken in Town. 
 
 ' A Detachm* of a Sub^ & 20 men T Reg* to go w^^ the 
 empty carts to y® Field of Battell, & bring in ye wounded 
 men & arms. 
 
 ' 3 Gen* Court Martials to .sit tomorrow at the Presi- 
 dents’ Tents at 9 o’ Clock, to try all Deserters found 
 among the Rebells. 
 
 'Maj^ Colvile, Maj"* Chambre, & Maj^ Forester, Presi- 
 dents. 
 
 ' 6 Capt®, 6 Sub® each. 
 
 'Judge Advocats, Bruce, Capf^ Wren, & Lieu* 
 Campbell. 
 
 ' After Orders. 
 
 ' All letters, papers, maps, or plans, taken in the Field 
 of Battell since to be brought to H : R : H : ’s Q"*®, & 
 delivered to Sir Edward Fawkener.’ 
 
 On the same day Lord Bury, as one of the Duke’s 
 Aides-de-camp, had been sent to London with news of 
 the victory. It was not, however, till the 30th of April 
 that the royal thanks were received in return. 
 
 ' The Duke having rec^ a letter from His Majesty wrote 
 with his own hand, in which he orders H.R.H. to acquaint 
 the Officers & soldiers of this Army that their courage 
 & behaviour at the last Battell has given him thorough 
 satisfaction, and that they may depend upon the continu- 
 ance of his Royal favour, countenance, & protection upon 
 all Occasions. The Commanding Officers therefore will 
 signifie this His Majesty’s pleasure to all the Officers & 
 men of their respective Corps.’ 
 
292 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE MOBBOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 The bitterness of grief is past, 
 
 Of terror and dismay ; 
 
 The die was risked, and foully cast 
 Upon Culloden day. 
 
 Jacobite Song. 
 
 Their thunders are hush’d on the moors : 
 
 Culloden is lost, and my country deplores. 
 
 But where is the iron-bound prisoner ? Where 1 
 For the red eye of battle is shut in despair. 
 
 Campbell, LochieVs Warning. 
 
 In his " History of the Kebellion/ Chambers relates at 
 length the horrors and cruelties connected with the sup- 
 pression of the insurrection, as likewise the entire over- 
 throw of discipline which must have prevailed when, 
 as he says, ' Duke William and his myrmidons spent 
 their time in a round of festivities,’ and 'their camp 
 exhibited all the coarse and obstreperous revelries of an 
 English fair.’ 
 
 On the other hand, in the ' General Orders ’ issued 
 from day to day, we have the most trustworthy evidence 
 as to how far such statements are overdrawn and 
 exaggerated. 
 
 That a rebel province, such as a great part of Scotland 
 
THE MOKKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 293 
 
 must have appeared in the Duke’s eyes, was ' a com- 
 munity to be subjected to martial law,’ is true enough. 
 England had suffered too much from war’s alarms at the 
 hands of the Young Chevalier and his Highlanders, who 
 at Prestonpans and Falki]^ had "seen their hopes near 
 crowned,’ for any other but feelings of bitterness and 
 revengefulness to prevail over the public mind. So that, 
 after all, in the matter of "the Rebels,’ the continual 
 recurrence of the word tells its own tale — the " General 
 Orders ’ only represent the tone and temper of the day. 
 
 " Inverness April 17^^ 
 
 " The 4 Officers next for Duty to come from Camp, in 
 order to divide & search the Town for Rebells, their 
 effects, stores, and bagage. 
 
 " A Cap^ & 50 men to march imediatly to the field of 
 Battle, & search all Cottages in the neighbourhood for 
 Rebels. The officer & men will take notice, that the 
 publick orders of the Rebels yesterday were to give us no 
 quarter.’ ^ 
 
 " Camp of Inverness 18^ of April 
 
 " The 4 field-officers who are searching the town to be 
 allowed an out duty for it, if they desire it.’ 
 
 * ‘ By his Eoyal Highness’ command, George Murray, Lt-Gen. 
 
 Parole, Eigh Shemnis. 
 
 ‘ It is his Eoyal Highness’ positive orders, that every person attach 
 himself to some corps of the army, and remain with that corps night and 
 day, until the battle and pursuit be finally over ; and to give no quarter 
 to the Elector’s troops on any account whatsoever.’ 
 
 This is confirmed in a letter of Wolfe’s (Wright’s ‘ Life,’ ch. iv.), written 
 the day after the battle. He was then serving on the staff of the army, 
 and acting as Aide-de-camp to General Hawley ,* so that he must have had 
 access to the best sources of information. ‘ Orders,’ he writes, ‘ were 
 publicly given in the rebel army, the day before the action, that no 
 quarter should be given to our troops.’ 
 
 On the other hand, in a petition addressed by Lord Kilmarnock to the 
 Duke of Cumberland after his condemnation, he declares : ‘ For the order 
 to give no quarter, your petitioner likewise protests he never knew or 
 heard of any such thing, till he was some days a prisoner at Inverness ; 
 nor would he give credit to the report of it, till he was assured your 
 Eoyal Highness had got the original order, signed George Murray.’ 
 
294 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 In this way an immense number of prisoners were 
 collected. The next object appears to have been to 
 identify the most notable among them. 
 
 ' Inverness, April 19^ 
 
 "The Olf^’® of y® several guards of prisoners are, 
 whilst they are relieving, to see ’m drawn up & 
 counted, before they deliver them up to y® new guard, & 
 are to specifie in their report to y® F : 0 : in Town the 
 numbers rec^ & deliver'd , their par^ reports to be inserted 
 in y® Gen^ one which y® F.O, makes to L : G : Hawley.' 
 
 * Inverness Camp April 20^ 
 
 " Six SuV^ to meet JVF Bruce y® Judge Advocate 
 at 4 tomorrow afternoon, in order to goe round y® 
 prisoners w^ him & take paF notice of each man.’ - 
 Then followed their embarkation. 
 
 " Inverness April 24^ 
 
 " The F : 0 : of y® Detachm^ in Town is to inform him- 
 self this night what N® of Rebells the ship already un- 
 loaded will contain, & he w^ y® night Picquets is to remain 
 here & see the number embark'd, which those Ships will 
 hold, when he will post a Serg* and 12 men on board each 
 ship with a Sub^ to com"^ y® whole, till reliev’d by y® 
 Line; these guards are to take care that no one of y® 
 Rebells make their escape from on board. The F : 0 : is 
 also to see the Ships moord out in y® middle of y® River, 
 & y® Offi^ who is to Com^ on board is to come to L : C : 
 Napier, & receive his ord’’® in writing.. Dundas is to 
 supply the men w^ Meal according to former orders & 
 according to the N® of men on board each Ship, appoint- 
 ing y® or Mate to deliver it very early every morning 
 at J p^^ ^ man. The F : 0 : will send word how many g^® 
 he leaves, that they may be reliev’d tomorrow.’ 
 
 There is special notice, likewise, of the " Rebel Lords,’ 
 as they came to be called. 
 
THE MOEKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 295 
 
 " Inverness April 21®^ 
 
 " A Cap^ 1 Sub^\ 20. Kingstons & 20. of Mark Kerrs 
 [11th Hussars] to parade at 6 in y® morning on y® Kings 
 road at y® end of this Town upon y® Right of y® Camp, 
 where they will be conducted by y® Laird of Grant to y"^ 
 Water of Nearne, to recieve some rebell prisoners, who 
 are to be brought to H.R.H. Quarters.' 
 
 The reason for so much importance being attached to 
 this batch of prisoners arose from Lord Balmerino being 
 discovered among them. 
 
 ' Inverness, April 22^ 
 
 ' A Sub^, Serg*, Corp^, & 12 men to be sent to y® Main 
 Guard to replace y® like who were put as guard on 
 Lord Balmerino.' 
 
 ‘ Inverness April 23^ 
 
 ' A Capt^ to be on Lord Balmerinos Guard instead of 
 a Sub^' 
 
 This nobleman, born in 1688, had held King George's 
 commission as a Captain in the 25th (Edinburgh) Regi- 
 ment,* but resigned it in 1715 for the purpose of joining 
 the Old Chevalier. On the suppression of that Rebellion 
 he received a pardon, and entered the French service. But 
 in 1745 he again threw in his lot with the Stuart cause, 
 and commanded a troop of horse at the battle of Culloden, 
 as previously throughout the expedition to England. 
 
 [Walpole to Mann, August 1st, 1746 : ' For Lord 
 Balmerino, he is the most natural, brave old fellow I ever 
 saw: the highest intrepidity, even to indifference. At 
 
 * Records of the King’s Own Borderers, ch. ii. : ‘ Captain the Honourable 
 Arthur Elphinstone [afterwards Lord Balmerino] of Shannon’s, the 
 Edinburgh Eegiment, who was present with the corps at the battle of 
 Sheriff muir, on the 13th of November, 1715, hearing the Pretender had 
 landed at Peterhead, on the 22nd of December following, took leave of 
 the officers of the regiment, told them he resigned his commission, 
 and immediately set off for Perth, where he joined the Pretender, who 
 had arrived there.’ 
 
296 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAKD. 
 
 the bar he behaved like a soldier and a man; in the 
 intervals of form, with carelessness and humour. 
 
 ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ' The worst of his case is, that after the battle of 
 Dumblain, having a company in the Duke of Argyll’s 
 regiment, he deserted with it to the rebels, and has since 
 been pardoned.’ 
 
 Walpole to Mann, August 12th, 1746: 'There is a 
 remarkable story of him [Balmerino] at the battle of 
 Dumblain, where the Duke of Arygll, his Colonel, 
 answered for him on his being suspected. He behaved 
 well ; but, as soon as we had gained the victory, went off 
 with his troop to the Pretender ; protesting that he had 
 never feared death but that day, as he had been fighting 
 against his conscience.’] 
 
 To the name of Lord Balmerino, those of the Earls of 
 Kilmarnock and Cromarty are added soon afterwards. 
 
 'Head Quar® Inverness, May 10^^ 
 
 ' The F : 0 : commanding y® Detachm* in Town will 
 see the three E-ebell Lords, Killmarnock, Cromarty, & 
 Bellmarino, put on board ship tomorrow morning. The 
 PrisonjBrs are to be conducted by him & the three 
 Captains, w^ 3 Serg^® & 30 men of the Guards, now 
 over them, to y® shore at 6 o’Clock to morrow, takeing 
 care to have boats ready to receive them, their Servants 
 and Baggage, a Corp^ & 6 men to remain as a guard on 
 Lord M^^Leod at his QuaP®. Col. How^ the 3 Capt® & 3 
 Serg^ will goe on board with them, & deliver them over 
 to Cap^ Leake of the Exeter Man of War, takeing receipt 
 for them and their Servants. As soon as the boats, 
 which the prisoners goe on board in, put off from the 
 shore, a Serg^ to conduct the 30 men back to Camp & 
 dismiss them.’ 
 
THE MORROW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 297 
 
 The Earl of Kilmarnock had surrendered himself to 
 the royal cavalry at the close of the battle of Culloden. 
 His eldest son, Lord Boyd,* was serving at the same 
 time with the King's army as a Lieutenant in the 21st 
 Scotch Fusiliers, and afterwards inherited the Earldom 
 of Errol through his mother. That was the lady who had 
 held Hawley in silken bonds from the time of his arrival 
 at Falkirk on the 16th, until the afternoon of the 
 17th of January, so that the General was actually not 
 present with his army until after the fight had begun. 
 
 The Earl of Cromarty, in company with his eldest 
 son. Lord Macleod, and a considerable number of re- 
 tainers, was captured the day before the battle by a 
 party of Sutherland Highlanders. 
 
 In the end, the Earl of Kilmarnock and Lord Bal- 
 merino were executed upon Tower Hill, August 18th, 
 1746. The block on which they, and Lord Lovat after- 
 wards, suffered, is still shown in the Tower armoury. 
 The Earl of Cromarty was pardoned through the inter- 
 cession of his wife. General Stewart (‘ Sketches of High- 
 
 * Walpole to Mann, August 1st, 1746 : ‘Lord Kilmarnock, witk a 
 
 very fine voice, read a very fine speech, confessing the extent of his 
 crime, but offering his principles as some alleviation, having his eldest 
 son (his second, unluckily, was with him) in the Duke’s army, fighting for 
 the liberties of his country at Culloden, where his unhappy father was in 
 arms to destroy them.’ 
 
 In Chambers’ History of Rebellion^ ch. xxiv., it is related : ‘ During the 
 confusion of the fight, being half -blinded by smoke and snow, he [Lord 
 Kilmarnock] mistook a party of dragoons for Fitzjames’ horse, and was 
 accordingly taken. He was soon after led along the lines of the British 
 infantry, in which his eldest son, then a very young man, held the commis- 
 sion of an ensign [? Lieutenant]. The earl had lost his hat in the strife, and 
 his long hair was flying in disorder around his head and over his face. The 
 soldiers stood mute in their lines, beholding the unfortunate nobleman. 
 Among the rest stood Lord Boyd, compelled by his situation to witness, 
 without the power of alleviating, the humiliation of his father. When 
 the earl came past the place where his son stood, the youth, unable to 
 bear any longer that his father’s head should be exposed to the storm, 
 stepped out of the ranks, without regard to discipline, and taking off* his 
 own hat, placed it over his father’s disordered and wind-beaten locks. 
 He then returned to his place, without having uttered a word.’ 
 
298 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 landers/ vol. ii. p. 152-154) gives an interesting account of 
 the subsequent fortunes of the Earl and his eldest son, 
 Lord Macleod. 
 
 'It is well known that the last Earl of Cromarty 
 engaged in the Rebellion of 1745, for which he was 
 tried and condemned to be beheaded on Tower Hill, 
 while his title was attainted, and his estate forfeited to 
 the Crown. Some favourable circumstances, however, 
 induced George II. to grant him a pardon on the con- 
 dition of confining himself for life within the county of 
 Devon. It is said, too, that the Countess of Cromarty 
 presented a petition to the King, praying for her hus- 
 band’s life, accompanied by ten children, while her eldest 
 son. Lord Macleod, was prisoner in the Tower, but not 
 yet brought to trial, and she herself within a month of 
 the birth of her twelfth child. The children threw 
 themselves on their knees before the King; and the 
 mother, pointing to them, said, ' These are your Majesty’s 
 humble petitioners for the life of their father.’ His 
 eldest son. Lord Macleod, had also joined the rebel 
 standard; but on account of his youth, and the supposed 
 infiuence of his father, he received an unconditional 
 pardon. Deprived of rank and fortune in his native 
 country, he crossed over to Sweden, where he entered 
 into the army, and after serving for thirty years with 
 distinguished approbation, rose to the rank of Lieut. - 
 General. 
 
 ' Preserving, in exile, an invincible attachment to his 
 native land, he returned to England in 1777, and was 
 very favourably received by his Majesty. Finding his 
 infiuence in the Highlands still considerable, although 
 destitute of property and political consequence, he was 
 encouraged to offer his services to raise a regiment. The 
 offer was accepted, and so well grounded were his antici- 
 
THE MORKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 299 
 
 pations of success, and such was the respect entertained 
 for his family and name, that in a very short time 840 
 Highlanders were recruited and marched to Elgin. Here 
 they were joined by 236 Lowlanders, raised by Captains 
 the Hon. John Lindsay, David Baird, James Fowlis, and 
 other officers, along with 34 English and Irish who had 
 been recruited in Glasgow. In all they amounted to 
 1100 men; and under the name of Macleod’s Highlanders 
 were embodied and inspected by General Skene, at 
 Elgin, in the month of April, 1778. They were an ex- 
 cellent, well-principled, hardy body of men, and fit for 
 any service. The same observation applies to the second 
 battalion of this regiment, for which Letters of Service 
 were granted immediately on the completion of the first. 
 It was raised in the same manner, nearly with the 
 same expedition, and in equal numbers ; so that, in the 
 course of a few months. Lord Macleod, from being an 
 exile, without fortune or military rank (in the British 
 service), found himself at the head of upwards of 2200 of 
 his countrymen, of whom nearly 1800 were from that 
 district and neighbourhood in which his family had once 
 possessed so much influence.’ 
 
 In 1779 Lord Macleod embarked .with his High- 
 landers — afterwards 7 1st Highland Light Infantry — for 
 Madras, and served in the campaigns against Hyder Ali, 
 under Sir Hector Munro and Sir Eyre Coote. Returning 
 to England in 1781, he was promoted to be a Major- 
 General in the following year. On the forfeited estates 
 being restored in 1784, Lord Macleod obtained that of 
 Cromarty, and died at Edinburgh in 1789. 
 
 In contrast to ' the Rebels,’ all loyal and well-affected 
 persons receive particular notice and protection at the 
 Duke’s hands. 
 
300 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUIVIBEKLAND. 
 
 " Inverness April 17^ 
 
 ' The Estate of Lord President forbeis in this neigh- 
 bourhood not to be damaged, specially the Kings Mills. 
 
 "The Earl of Finlater gives eight guineas to the 
 Argyleshire men, which he had omitted before ; his 
 Lordship gives likewise 12. guineas to the men that 
 were wounded yesterday in the Battle, which is to be 
 laid out by the Surgeons of the Hospital in providing to 
 them both.’ 
 
 " Inverness April 18^ 
 
 " A Serg^ & 12. men to be posted at the King’s Mills 
 to prevent any further disorders.’ 
 
 " Inverness, April 21®^ 
 
 "No country people comeing with provision to y® 
 Army to be stopt on any Acc* as y® molesting such occa- 
 sion a want in Camp. 
 
 " The first man whether Trooper Drag^ Foot soldier 
 or Servant, who dares to goe to Lord Lovets * Fishery, or 
 take any of y® salmon, or stop any which are bringing 
 to the Camp shall be hangd.’ 
 
 " Inverness April 25^ 
 
 " The Com^^^^^ oflP*® of y® Esscort will be ans^^^^® that 
 neither plundering nor disorders are comitted & avoid 
 Forageing the Corn belonging to the Lord President, or 
 other Loyal persons.’ 
 
 * It seems as if up to this period there was no evidence as to Lord 
 Lovat’s own complicity with the Kebellion, although his son had joined 
 the Chevalier with a portion of the clan, and been present at the battle 
 of Culloden. Burton (Li/e of Lord Lovat, ch. ix.) quotes a letter addressed 
 by the old'Lord to his son, with reference to the fishery, as late as March 
 20th, 1746 : ‘My cousin, Mr. William Fraser, tells me that the Prince 
 sent notice to Sir Alexander Bannerman, by Sir John McDonell, that he 
 would go some of these days and view my country of the Aird, and fish 
 salmon upon my river of Beauly ; I do not much covet that great honour 
 at this time, as my house is quite out of order, and that I am not at 
 home myself, nor you ; however, if the prince takes the fancy to go, you 
 must offer to go along with him, and offer him a glass of wine, and any 
 cold meat you can get there.’ 
 
THE MOKROW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 301 
 
 ' Inverness April 27^ 
 
 'The Orders against takeing any thing from y® 
 Country people comeing to Camp or Town with pro- 
 visions is again to be read to the men, especially to the 
 Drag®.’ 
 
 ' Inverness, May 5^ 
 
 ' The Guard at Coloden House to be taken off’ 
 
 ' Head Qua® Inverness May 15^ 
 
 'Lord Sutherland having made a present of 200 
 Guineas to the Troops which were in the Action at Cul- 
 loden, 10. Guineas to each Corps, Argyleshire men & 
 Train Included, are given to the Maj"* of Brigade of y® 
 Day.’ 
 
 Plundering, too, and disorder of every kind, was put 
 down with a strong hand. 
 
 ' Thursday Inverness April 17^ 
 
 ' The men to be kept together in Camp Because fre- 
 quent Detachments will be sent out ; No plundering on 
 any account except by order & in Presence of an officer.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 19^ 
 
 'It is H.R.H. orders y^ no man goes above a Qua^' of 
 a mile out of Camp, several outrages & disorders having 
 been committed which he will not permit on any 
 account.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 21^ 
 
 'The men of Pultneys [I3th] & one of Campbells 
 Argyleshire men confined for plundering are to be sent 
 to the Provost & tryd by the Geffi Court Martial to 
 morrow morning ; the Evidences to attend.’ 
 
 ' Inverness, April 23^ 
 
 ' A Carefull Sub^ 3. Serg^® 3. Corp^® & 30. privates to 
 assemble to morrow morning & march at 7 to Moy y® 
 Brigade Maj^ will give him his orders he will meet y® 
 
302 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Laird of Grant there at y® Ministers house & will be 
 assisting to him if necessary, he will receive and bring to 
 H.E.H. all y® Arms, Stores, Amunition, & prisoners that 
 shall be delivered there to him if the Laird is not there 
 himself, he will asist y® Com^®^ of y® Grants who will be 
 sent there, he must be particularly cautious to prevent 
 his men from stragling to plunder.’ 
 
 " Inverness May 1®^ 
 
 ^ A Gen^ Court Martial to be held to morrow morning 
 at 8 at y® Presidents Tent, to try sev^ men confin’d by 
 Maj’* Moris for being absent from his Com^ & morauding.’ 
 
 ' Inverness May 2 ^ 
 
 ' The Battmen & Officers Servants of every Eeg^ that 
 Foraged yesterday are to be Searched immediatly, & if 
 any Bedding, Bedclothes, wearing apparell, or anything 
 elsse that has the appearance of Plunder he found on any 
 of them, they are to be confind, & a report made of it to 
 Gen^ Hawley.’ 
 
 ' Inverness May 5 ^ 
 
 'Eoger Weigh of Wolfs Eeg [8th] is to receive 1200 
 lashes at the head of each brigade at 5. different times for 
 morauding & stealing of meal; Tho® Webb & Caleb 
 Shaw of Lord Geo : Sackville’s Eeg^ [20th] are to receive 
 500. lashes each for stealing of meal. 
 
 'Alex’* Camp^ & Walter Anderson of Sempils Eeg^ 
 [25th] to receive 1000. lashes each at 5. different times for 
 picking y® pocket of EoV Knox & their pay to be 
 stopt in such proportion as y® Comanding off’’ shall think 
 fit till s^^ Knox is paid £2 : 15 : yet due to him 
 
 ' Samuel Johnson of y® Eoyal [1st] accusd of stealing 
 Meal, is to receive 500. Lashes, Keneth M^’Iva of the 
 Eoyal is acquitted, as also Hunter & Eob^ Johnston 
 of Sempils [25th]. 
 
THE MOKKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 303 
 
 ' Ralph Nisson of Conway’s Reg^ [48th] is Centence by 
 the Gen^ Court martial to receive 300. Lashes for plunder- 
 ing. Page of Cholmondley’s Regiment [34th] to 
 
 receive 1000 lashes for plundering.’ 
 
 ^ Head Quar® Inverness May 10^ 
 
 ' The Battmen of the reserve, Skeltone’s Regim* [12th] 
 and the Artillery, with Horses sufficient to carry 160 
 Salmond, to assemble immediatly at the head of the Train, 
 with a Qua’* Has’* of the reserve & a Serg of each Corps 
 who are to take particular care, that the men keep 
 together, & comitt no disorders.’ 
 
 ' Head Qua® Inverness May 13^ 
 
 ' Samuel Kellsell of Wolfs [8th] to receive 1000. lashes 
 at 200. each time, for stealing sheep and pay, 3s : 9d : for 
 y® sheep which were lost out of y® 15 : he stole.’ 
 
 The strictest discipline was maintained among all 
 ranks, and the most regular attention to duty enforced 
 without respect of persons. 
 
 ^Inverness, April 19^ 
 
 ' No Off’’ under y® degree of a Gen^ Off’’ to lay out of 
 Camp on any pretence without leave.’ 
 
 ' Inverness, April 26^ 
 
 ' The Rolls to be called 4 times a day in Camp, in 
 presence of an Off’’ of each Comp^\ 
 
 'No OfF to send out in to the Country for Forage 
 except when a Foraging is ordered, upon pain of being 
 Cashierd.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 27^ 
 
 'The Com"^’”^ Off’’® of those Reg^ whose additional 
 Capt® have not sent any report or return of the state of 
 their Comp® are to acquaint those Off’’® that if they doe not 
 Imediatly send proper returns, H.R.H. will order them to 
 be brought to a Geff Court Martial. The Com^’”^ Off’;* 
 
304 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 will likewise acquaint those OfF® who have been ordered 
 to join their Corps & have not yet obeyed those orders, 
 that if they doe not forthwith come to their Reg^® or 
 give sufficient reasons of not doeing so, they shall be 
 tryd by a Gen^ Court Martial for neglect of duty & 
 disobedience of orders, & y® Com^'’^^ OfF® will make 
 a report of y® answers they receive to these orders/ 
 
 ' Inverness April 28^ 
 
 ' The following OfF® L. Ogle of the Royal [1st], Capt^ 
 Hart, Ens^ Kennan & Ens^ Barker of Chumlys [34th] 
 Capt^ Rogers, L* Corrance, & Cailleaud of Wolfs [8th] 
 Capt^ Edmonston, Camp^ & Lord Boyd^ of the 
 Scotch Fuziliers [21st], Capt^ Doyne & Clements of 
 Dejeans [37th], having been absent yesterday from Camp, 
 when on y® Picquet, H.R.H. is much surprisd to find 
 them so negligent in their duty or so Ignorant of it, 
 which last can not well be supposed as those who were 
 abroad must know & those who were not, must have 
 been Instructed in it by their Com^^“^ Off^'®. The Off ^® 
 will take notice that the first neglect of duty they are 
 guilty of particularly those above nam’d they shall be 
 Imediatly brought to a Geffi Court Martial & punishd 
 as such neglect may deserve. 
 
 ‘No man belonging to the Camp to be seen in Town 
 after 9 at night. The F : 0 : of y® Detachm^ in Town to 
 
 * James Lord Boyd was the eldest son of the Earl of Kilmarnock, one 
 of the ‘ Bebel Lords ’ (p. 297). In 1758 he succeeded, through the female 
 line, to the Earldom of Erroll, and in 1761 attended the marriage and 
 coronation of George III. as hereditary High Constable of Scotland. 
 
 Walpole to Montagu, Sept. 24th, 1761 : ‘ One there was, though of 
 
 another species, the noblest figure I ever saw, the high-constable of 
 Scotland, Lord Errol ; as one saw him in a space capable of containing 
 him, one admired him. At the wedding, dressed in tissue, he looked 
 like one of the giants in Guildhall, new gilt. It added to the energy of 
 his person, that one considered him acting so considerable a part in 
 that very hall, where so few years ago one saw his father, Lord 
 Kilmarnock, condemned to the block.’ 
 
 He died in 1778. 
 
THE MOKROW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 305 
 
 direct proper patroles from y® several guards which are to 
 goe constantly from that hour till Reveille, to prevent 
 disorders & take up all straglers.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 29^^ 
 
 "CapF" Doyne & Clements of Dejeans Reg^ [37th] 
 being mentioned in yesterdays orders, as having neglected 
 their duty by being absent from Camp when on y® 
 Picquet was a mistake occasioned by Lieu^ Fleury Adj^ 
 of y® Reg^ making a false return in reporting those two 
 on y® Picquet when they were upon Guard in Town, 
 the s^ Adj^ Fleury therefore is to be confined and tryd by 
 a Gen^ Court Martial for making such false returns & for 
 neglect of duty in not warning two other Off for y® 
 Picquet.’ 
 
 [The sentence is published upon May 2nd : — 
 
 'H.R.H. having approv’d the sentence of the Gen^ 
 Court Martial held yesterday upon Adjut. Fleury of Cof 
 Dejeans Reg^ for neglect of duty, he is suspended from 
 acting & pay 3. months.’] 
 
 ' Inverness May 5^ 
 
 "A Gen^ Court Martial to set tomorrow morning at 
 the presidents Tent to Try Mr. Hards wine Volintier in 
 Baterrows [? Battereau’s, disbanded] for abusing En^ 
 Brereton in the Street.’ 
 
 [The result is given under date of May 9th, that 
 ' being sentenced to be dismissd the Service, H.R.H. has 
 been pleasd to pardon him.’] 
 
 The honour of the army might well seem to be stained 
 by the ignoble surrender of Fort George, which had been 
 given up on February 20th, after a siege of only two 
 days. It was garrisoned by 80 regular troops of Guise’s 
 (6th) Foot, and some Grants and McLeods, and well 
 victualled. Sixteen guns were captured with it. Major 
 
 X 
 
306 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Grant was the Deputy-Governor in chief command, and 
 Major Colquhoun, Senior Major of the Regiment. 
 
 ' Inverness Camp April 20^. 
 
 ‘It is H.R.H. orders that Major Grant & First Major 
 Colchoon be at Lord Albemarles Qua^® at 8 tomorrow 
 morning in order to be examind by y® Gen^ OfP®.’ 
 
 As the result of this inquiry, there is presently 
 recorded : — 
 
 ‘ Camp at Inverness 7^ May 
 
 ‘ A Gen^ Court Martiall to be held to morrow morning 
 at 8 oClock at y® Presidents Quarters to Try Major Grant 
 & y® other oflSicers heare present who ware in Fort George 
 when it was Surrendered & likewise M^. Brown Surgeon 
 to y® Fort. 
 
 ‘ Maj^ Gen^ Huske President Members Brigad^ 
 Houghton Brigad"^ SempiU Colonel De Jean CoP 
 Conway Lev*^ Cob Martin Lev* CoP Ramsay Lev* CoP 
 Dunber Lev* CoP Earl of Lauderdale Major Webb Maj’’ 
 LaffausieU Maj’* Peterie Maj^ Worg. M^ Bruce, Judge 
 Advocate, who will take care that all Evidences be 
 summond’ 
 
 It appears, too, from a subsequent notice in the 
 ‘ General Orders,’ that even the Lieutenant-Colonel of the 
 Regiment, James Innes, although not himself present on 
 the particular occasion, was likewise put upon his trial. 
 
 [The sentences are given out afterwards : — 
 
 ‘Fort Augustus June 7^. 
 
 ‘Major Grant late Governor of Fort George is 
 cashierd by Sentence of the Gen* Court Martial, of which 
 Maj^ Gen* Huske was president & rendred incapable of 
 ever serving His Majesty in any Military Employm* for 
 a Breach of the 7*^ Article of War in shamefully abandon- 
 ing his Post & delivering Fort George.’ 
 
THE MOKKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 307 
 
 ' Fort Augustus June 23^^ 
 
 ' The Gen^ Court Martial of which Maj*" Gen^ Huske 
 was President is disolvd. L : C : Innes of G^ Guis s Reg^ 
 is acquitted by the Gen^ Court Martial with relation to 
 y^ Surrender of Fort George. 
 
 ' Cap^ Ross of the Independent Com^ & M"* Brown 
 Surgeon of the Forts are reprimanded, the first for the 
 seeming contradictions in his Evidence, & the last for y® 
 Insufficiency of his. It is H.R.H. orders that Cap” Ross 
 goe Immediatly to his Companj^.’] 
 
 Nor are the chaplains spared. Frequent complaints 
 appear to have been made with regard to them. So 
 attention is called, and in very stringent terms, to their 
 neglect of duty. 
 
 " Inverness May 1®^ 
 
 ' The Commanding OfF® of Reg^® to give in to Lieu^ 
 CoP Nappier the names of their absent Chaplains w^ y® 
 reasons why or by whose leave they are absent.’ 
 
 " Head Qua^® Inverness 
 
 ' The Chaplains to take their Turns in visiteing the 
 Hospitals, & attending y® Condemnd prisoners, & wiU be 
 more diligent in doeing their duty for the Future other- 
 wise they shall be tryd by a Gen^ Court Martial.’ 
 
 Religious services, too, were regularly conducted. 
 
 ^ Inverness April 19^ 
 
 " Divine Service tomorrow in Camp at 10. o’Clock & 
 a thanksgiving for y® defeat of y® rebeUs. All OfF® & 
 Soldiers to attend. Divine Service at H.R.H. Qua’^® to 
 morrow at 12.’ 
 
 " Inverness April 26^. 
 
 ' Divine Service in Camp to morrow at y® usual hour.’ 
 
308 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ^ Inverness May 3^^ 
 
 ' Divine Service to morrow in Camp at y® usual hour/ 
 
 After the same manner, how carefully the sick and 
 wounded of the army were attended to ; how much con- 
 sideration was shown to all real wants and necessities, is 
 matter of perpetual evidence. 
 
 ' Inverness April 17^^ 
 
 ' The Earl of Finlater gives 12 Guineas to the men 
 that were wounded yesterday in the Battles which is to 
 be laid out by the Surgeons of the hospital in providing 
 to them broth.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Inverness 18^^ of April 
 
 ' A Sub^ & 30. foot to parade & go Immediatly to the 
 Lord Presidents House at Cullodden & take orders from 
 Cap^ Price about the wounded men in that neighbour- 
 hood. 
 
 ' A Serg^ & 6. men of y® Eeg^ next y® Train to goe to 
 y® Field of Battell & take up all the wounded men & 
 make a report of y® numbers & Beg*® they belong to. A 
 Serg* & 6. men to goe to y® Park of Art^ for 15. or 20. 
 Carts which they are to conduct to y® houses in y® 
 Neighbourhood of y® Field of Battell in order to bring to 
 y® Hospital y® poor wounded Soldiers, who through y® 
 negligence of y® Off^‘® & Surgeons remain there without 
 y® proper care; y® Serg* to report to me y® number & 
 reg*® they belong to.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 23^. 
 
 ' Those Beg*® who are not provided w^ rooms in Town 
 for their Sick may send 3. of y® worst cases to y® hospital. 
 jyr P]^ii 2 gle* recomends to y® Beg*^* Surgeons timous bleed- 
 
 * John Pringle was youngest son of Sir John Pringle, Bart., of 
 Stichel, in Eoxburgshire. He studied medicine at Leyden, and in 1742 
 became physician to the Earl of Stair, Commander-in-chief of the British 
 forces in the Netherlands, and superintendent of the military hospitals 
 
THE MOEKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 309 
 
 ings in y® feverish & Pleuretick disorders, if for the future 
 such patients are sent to y® hosp^^^ without bleeding 
 complaint will be made of y® Surgeons.’ 
 
 ' Head Quarters Inverness May the 6^ 
 
 ' The Q’*® Master Gen^ is to assine a House or Houses 
 as a Regimental Hospital for each of the 19 * Battalions. 
 A Surjeon & Serg^ of each Reg^ will therefore meet the 
 Assistent to the Master Gen^ at 5 o Clock this after- 
 noon at the Orderly room in order to settle with them 
 the number of sick that they compute Regimental 
 Hospital will be wanted for & to visit these houses which 
 the Assistent Q"* Master will assine for them. The 
 Landlords are to be orderd to repair the doors & 
 windows forthwith : The Gen^ Hospital will furnish 
 
 Blankets & Plasases [? Palliasses] according to the 
 demands the Surjeons will make M^ Dundass will 
 provide straw & the Reg^^ will supply all other Nece- 
 sarys, the Regimental Surgeons will attend these Hos- 
 pitals until their Reg^® march when they will be 
 included in & taken care of by the Gen^ Hospital. 
 
 ‘ The Comanding Officers of Regiments to take care 
 that Bread be constantly & regularly sent to their sick & 
 wounded men.’ . 
 
 ' Head Quar® Inverness May 10^. 
 
 'The Commanding Officers will acquaint their men, 
 that Capt^ DecOsne is at present settling the Acc^® of 
 
 in Flanders. In 1746 he acted as chief physician to the Duke of Cum- 
 berland’s army, having become F.E.S. in the previous year, and being 
 afterwards its president. The result of his military experiences was pub- 
 lished in 1752, under the title of ‘ Observations on the Diseases of the 
 Army.’ Upon tke accession of George III. he was appointed physician to 
 his Majesty, and created a baronet in 1766. He died in 1782. His 
 monument is in the south transept, Westminster Abbey. 
 
 * There had been 15 battalions present at Culloden. Four others 
 joined the army at subsequent periods, viz., 12th (Skelton’s), 18th 
 (Mordaunt’s), 24th (Houghton’s), and 31st (Beauclerck’s). 
 
310 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 those prisoners in France, that the said Acc^ are to be 
 transmitted to the several Corps, as soon as possible, & 
 that the men are to be accounted with, & paid their 
 Balances. 
 
 'All y® men mark’d by Albemarle (75. in n®) to be 
 accounted w^ & discharg’d according to the Lists given 
 to the Maj'' Brigade of the Day. The Discharges to be 
 given to them this day & 6. weeks pay to morrow 
 morning in order to carry them to the Hospitals, or to 
 their respective houses, they are to parade at 5. to morrow 
 morning on y® Quay & embark at 6 on board the May of 
 Lieth, in which they will be carried to Cromarty Bay, & 
 there put on board & victuald In the several Transports, 
 bound for Lieth, & from thence they are to proceed by 
 Land. All these men & y® 25 Discharged already from 
 y® Hospitall at Edin^ are to be left out of the Column of 
 Effectives in the next weekly returns. 
 
 'An immediate return to be sent to L : C : Nappier of 
 the Scotch men in y® several Reg^ ordird to be dischargd 
 & recomended to Chelsea Hospital, in the number of 
 those markd by Lord Albemarle; H.R.H. intending to 
 get them upon the Pension, without giveing them the 
 trouble of goeing to London. These men therefore are 
 not to be embarkd tomorrow with the others unless they 
 desire it.’ 
 
 'Head Qua^® Inverness May II^ 
 
 ' It is H.R.H. positive orders, that the Comanding 
 Officers doe forthwith write to their respective Agents, 
 ordering them to hasten Capt^ Decosne in the settling & 
 transmitting the Acc^ of the men who were prisoners in 
 France.’ 
 
 'Head Qua^® Inverness May 12^ 
 
 ' All the sick men of the first Brigade who are not in 
 a condition to march & not so ill as to be left in the Gen^ 
 
THE MOKKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 311 
 
 Hospital, are to be put on board the Samaritan Trans- 
 port, an officer of y® Brigade & a Serg^ of each Reg^ to 
 embark with them : pay to the 24^ Ins^ to be given to y^ 
 said officer. 
 
 ' The Pay Masters of y® 1®^ Brigade, to meet Lieu^ 
 Plaste of Battereaus [disbanded], at 4. this afternoon, at 
 y® orderly room in this Town, in order to settle the Acc^® 
 of their sick men left in Yorkshire.’ 
 
 When, then, as we have seen, such strict discipline 
 was maintained among all ranks, and the good spirit of 
 the army kept up at the same time — when every want 
 of the soldier was diligently cared for, and his spiritual 
 necessities in the matter of chaplains and religious ser- 
 vices suffered no neglect, there must surely be some 
 exaggeration in the statements made by Chambers 
 History of the Rebellion,’ ch. xxv.), though professedly 
 founded upon the highest authority. 
 
 ^ Duke William and his myrmidons spent their time 
 in a round of festivities.’ "For several weeks their camp 
 exhibited aU the coarse and obstreperous revelries of an 
 English fair.’ " In order to amuse them, the Duke insti- 
 tuted races, which were run by the trulls of the camp, 
 with circumstances of indecency forbidding description.’ 
 
 But not only so. Let us turn to the " General Orders ’ 
 once more, for evidence of a directly opposite character. 
 
 " Inverness April 26^. 
 
 "H.R.H. expects, that all OfP® take care to prevent 
 gameing among the men, for which they will be answer- 
 able to him without any further orders on that head.’ 
 
 " Inverness May 2 ^ 
 
 " Whereas Officers were seen yesterday goeing by, & 
 neglecting to take notice of soldiers who were Gameing ; 
 the first officer that shall be found neglecting the orders 
 
312 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 given only y® 26^^ of April shall be confined & brought 
 to a Gen^ Court Martial & all officers are to observe that 
 orders once given, are not to be repeated to them again/ 
 
 ' Inverness May 3^ 
 
 'All those men who are or shall be taken up for 
 gameing, to be tryd Imediatly by Regimental Court’s 
 Martial at y® head of the CoUours & if guilty to be 
 punishd w^ 400 Lashes, as soon as y® Court Martial is 
 approvd of’ 
 
 ' Inverness May 4^ 
 
 'The men tryd & found guilty of gameing to be 
 punishd tomorrow morning at y® Colours.’ 
 
 Then as to the free use of horses and the races that 
 ensued — one statement being that ' most of the soldiers 
 had horses, which they bought and sold with one another 
 at a low price, and on which they rode about, neglecting 
 their duty.’ 
 
 The ' General Orders,’ at any rate, appear to contra- 
 dict any such possibility. 
 
 ' Camp of Inverness, 18^^ of April 
 
 ' All the Rebels Horses taken in the field or in town 
 to be sold this day at the Market Cross.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 20^ 
 
 ' No soldier to presume to stop any Horses without 
 orders on pain of being hangd & those stopt this day 
 which were loaded w^ meal to be set at liberty Imedi- 
 atly.’ 
 
 ' Inverness April 23^^ 
 
 ' The Com"^'^^ ofT* of each Reg^ to see y^ all y® soldiers 
 & womens horses pickd up in y® Country be disposd of 
 in 48 hours, those who are not disposed of in that time, 
 they are to see killd.’ 
 
THE MOKROW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 313 
 
 ' Inverness May 3^^ 
 
 ' The Commanding Officers of Regim^® to make an 
 Immediate search for all little Country Horses, belonging 
 to Soldiers or Women & deliver them to Lord Loudon* 
 
 * This was John Campbell, fourth Earl of Loudoun, who died in 
 1782, a fhll General in the army. Colonel of the Scots Fusilier Guards, 
 and Governor of Edinburgh Castle. He had raised a Highland Regi- 
 ment in 1745. Three companies of it were present at Prestonpans, 
 when. General Stewart of Garth states {Sketches of Highlanders, vol. ii.) 
 ‘ every man and ofl&cer was taken prisoner.’ Lord Loudoun himself was 
 acting as Adjutant -General, and endeavoured up to the last moment to 
 save the general rout of Cope’s army. The testimony which he gave at 
 the subsequent Court Martial tended greatly to exculpate that General. 
 While the Duke of Cumberland was advancing northwards in pursuit of 
 the Highland army, he occupied Inverness with a body of loyal clans- 
 men. From thence he was near capturing the person of the Young 
 Chevalier at Moy Castle ; but the surprise failing, he was soon after com- 
 pelled to cross the Moray Firth, and afterwards, when pressed, to pass 
 into Sutherland, the Lord President Forbes accompanying him. After 
 the battle of Culloden he joined the Royal Army at Inverness, and was 
 subsequently employed in overawing various disturbed districts of the 
 Highlands. Maxwell of Kirkconnell, a Jacobite, quoted in Burton’s 
 Life of Duncan Forbes, ch. iv., acknowledged ‘ that the Earl of Loudon 
 and the President, who were more useful to government than any two 
 men in that island, behaved all along like men of honour, and their 
 attachment to their cause never made them forget the duty of humanity.’ 
 
 In 1756 Lord Loudoun was sent out to America as Commander-in- 
 chief ; but his campaign there proved unsuccessful, and he was recalled 
 in the following year. 
 
 It was in 1773 that he received a visit from Dr. Johnson. Boswell 
 gives full details of it, together with some interesting notices of the 
 host (Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, October 30) : ‘ We set out towards 
 Ayrshire. I sent Joseph on to Loudoun, with a message, that, if the 
 Earl was at home. Dr. Johnson and I would have the honour to dine with 
 him. Joseph met us on the road, and reported that the Earl jumped 
 for joy,” and said, ‘‘ I shall be very happy to see them.” We were re- 
 ceived with a most pleasing courtesy by his Lordship, and by the 
 Countess his mother, who, in her ninety-fifth year, had all her faculties 
 quite unimpaired. This was a very cheering sight to Dr. Johnson, who 
 had an extraordinary desire for long life. Her ladyship was sensible and 
 well-informed, and had seen a great deal of the world. Her lord had 
 held several high offices, and she was sister to the great Earl of Stair. 
 
 ‘ I cannot here refrain from paying a just tribute to the character of 
 John Earl of Loudoun, who did more service to the county of Ayr in 
 general, as well as to individuals in it, than any man we ever had. It is 
 painful to think that he met with much ingratitude from persons both in 
 high and low rank ; , but such was his temper, such his knowledge of 
 “ base mankind,” that, as if he had expected no other return, his mind 
 was never soured, and he retained his good humour and benevolence to 
 
314 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 or his orders, those horses are meant only, which were 
 taken here & not disposed of, as orderd/ 
 
 ^Fort Augustus June 11*^ 
 
 ‘No more Horses to be sold to Soldiers.’ 
 
 But there was another species of crime, for which the 
 heaviest punishments were inflicted without mercy — 
 that of desertion. Nor is the reason far to seek, over 
 and beyond the heinousness of the crime in itself, and 
 especially in the eyes of so strict a disciplinarian as the 
 Duke. In consequence of the lack of experienced officers 
 in the Highland army, and their general state of indis- 
 cipline, it was only natural that all trained soldiers 
 passing into their ranks should be found of special use, 
 and welcomed with offers of immediate promotion. Such 
 a temptation must have been ever present to the minds 
 of the English soldiery, whenever they came into contact 
 with the opposing force ; and it is evident that many of 
 them were overcome by it, and proved unfaithful to their 
 colours. At the same time they must have well under- 
 stood the penalty they were pretty sure to have to pay, 
 if ever the chance of war brought them once more within 
 the grasp of their former leaders. So the dreary record 
 is renewed almost day by day. 
 
 Camp of Inverness, 18^ of April 
 
 Prisoners to be hangd tomorrow 
 Robt. Allen, y* listed with the Rebells. 
 
 Wm. Robertson 
 Rob^ Paterson 
 Geo. Atkison 
 Gelland Hatton, late Serg^ in y® Royals [1st] 
 
 the last. The tenderness of his heart was proved in 1745, ’6, when he 
 had an important command in tHe Highlands, and behaved with a 
 generous humanity to the unfortunate.’ 
 
 Price’s [14th] Reg‘ 
 
THE MORROW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 315 
 
 Tho® Allen 
 Geo Smith 
 Geo. Pattey 
 
 Henry Livingston of D® Peg^ taken at Fort George.' * 
 
 ' Inverness, April 19^ 
 
 'Major Chambres Court Martial to continue sitting 
 every day, & all men who inlisted y® Rebells, whether 
 of y® Argyleshire Militia or other Corps, to be tried at 
 the said Gen^ Court Martial, & a Serg^ of a Reg^ to come 
 to Town this day, & visite y® French prisoners who came 
 in last & report if they find any of our deserters among 
 them.' 
 
 . ' Inverness Camp, April 20^ 
 
 'Tho® Wallis of Bligh's Reg^ [20th], Wm. Chism of 
 Scoth Fuziliers [21st], John Sider of Battereaus [after- 
 wards disbanded], and John Morris of Conways [48th] 
 condemnd for deserting H.M. Service, & inlisting w^ the 
 Rebells are to be hang’d to morrow morning at 8 w^ a 
 Label on each of their breasts as before orderd. The 
 Picquets to be under Arms at y® Execution.' 
 
 ' Inverness April 25^ 
 
 'John Campbell of y® Roy^ [1st] & Jn^ Cameron of 
 Guises [6th] condemnd for deserting His Majesty's Ser- 
 vice, & inlisting w^ the Rebells to be hang d tomorrow 
 morning at 8, a Label of their crime on their breasts. 
 The Picquets to be present. 
 
 ' The Gen^ Court Martial to proceed w^ the tryal of 
 y® rest of y® prisoners, as fast as they can.' 
 
 * Fort George had surrendered to the Highland army on February 
 20th, and Fort Augustus in the following month. There were three 
 companies of the 6th (Guise’s) Foot in the latter, and 80 men of the 
 same regiment in the former. From the beginning of the Rebellion this 
 regiment had been the ‘ one old corps ’ serving in Scotland (Home’s His- 
 tory of RebelUoriy ch. iii.). Two companies of it were present at Preston- 
 pans, the rest being ‘ dispersed among the forts and barracks of the 
 north.’ 
 
 Guises [6 th Foot] taken at Fort Augustus 
 
316 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, PUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 ^ Inverness April 26^ 
 
 ' An execution on monday morning at 8. The Pic^® to 
 be present. Duncas MacKenzie of the Scotch Fuz’*® [21st] 
 & Cha® Davy of L : G : How^® [3rd Buffs] to be hangd 
 for deserting H.M. Service & enlisting th e Kebells/ 
 
 ' Inverness April 27^ 
 
 'John Weir & W“^ Armstrong of y® Roy^ [1st Foot] to 
 be hangd at 8 tomorrow morning for deserting & inlist- 
 ing the Rebells, as also Duncan Colquon, Grenad^® of 
 Sowl’s, now Grahams [11th], & since Lieu^ w^ the Rebells 
 in y® Reg^ call’d Lord John Drummond’s, to be hangd in 
 his Uniforms with a Labell on his breast, setting forth 
 who, & what he is in large letters ; these men to hang 
 till further orders, the F : 0 : of y® Picquet will order 2 
 Sentrys from y® Grand Guard to prevent Colquons being 
 strippd.’ 
 
 ' Inverness, April 29^^ 
 
 'An execution tomorrow morning at 8; the pickets 
 present as usual; Geo : Christy SergMn y® Roy^ [1st Foot] 
 & lately an of&®^ w^ y® Rebells & Cha® O’haroh of y® Reg^ 
 now Dejean’s [37th] to be hangd for deserting H.M. 
 Service, & inhsting w^ the Rebells.’ 
 
 ' Inverness, May 3^ 
 
 'Angus McDonald of Lord John Murray’s Reg^ [42nd 
 Highlanders] condemnd for deserting His Majestys 
 Service, and enlisting w^ the Rebells, is to be hanged on 
 monday morning at 8; the Picquets to be present as 
 usual.’ 
 
 ' Head Qua’*® Inverness, May 12th 
 
 ' An execution tomorrow morning at 8 ; the Picquets 
 to be present as usual. W"^ Nailon of Skeltons [12th] 
 John Claiton & Roger Burges of Sackville’s [20th].’ 
 
 Similar desertions appear to have been rife during the 
 
THE MOKKOW OF THE BATTLE. 
 
 317 
 
 whole of the northern campaigns, notwithstanding the 
 severe penalties exacted; the inducement with both 
 sergeants and privates being doubtless, as before stated, 
 the prospect of promotion in the Highland army. Thus, 
 upon a fly leaf, there is entered : — 
 
 ' List of Prisoners tryd since 10‘^ Dec^ 
 
 Incl. 1745 
 
 'Maklesfield Dec^ 11^ Jesse Wilkinson soldier in 
 CoP Murray’s [46th] Reg^ condemn’d for 
 deserting s^ Reg^ and inlisting 
 w^' the Rebells, & hangd y® 12*^ E. Anerum President.’ 
 
 'Preston Dec"* 15^ David Bay lie 
 
 condemned for inlisting w^ y® Rebells after being 
 taken prisoner at Preston, 
 
 & hangd y® 16th ; Duke Kingston, presidV 
 
 ' Penrith, Dec^ 20^^, Hugh Matheson & Don^^ Grant 
 condemnd 
 
 for inlisting w^ y® Rebells after being taken 
 prisoners at Preston, Earl Panmure, president.’ 
 
 Nor were the inquiries after such offenders ever 
 allowed to slacken. < 
 
 ' Inverness April 19^ 
 
 ' A Serg* of a Reg^ to come to town this day, & visite 
 the French prisoners who come in last & report if they 
 And any of our deserters among them.’ 
 
 ' Inverness May 3^ 
 
 ' When any man deserts a paP description of him to 
 be sent to L : C : Nappier in order to be published 
 through the Country.’ 
 
 It may be supposed that within a month of the 
 battle of Culloden, the surrounding districts had become 
 sufficiently pacified. Accordingly, by way of indicating 
 
318 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 the final triumph there, before the Duke and his army 
 removed to Fort Augustus in order to overawe another 
 part of the Highlands, the captured standards were 
 despatched to the Scottish Capital. 
 
 ' Head Quar®. Inverness May 10^ 
 
 'Maj’^ Wentworth of [6th] Guiss to collect all y® 
 
 & men that are in Town belonging to that Eegim^ to pro- 
 vide them with arms, & 6. rounds of Amunition for which 
 L : C : Nappier will give him on order, & will be ready 
 to march from hence on Monday morning to Edin^ with 
 the Eebell CoUours now in the Duke’s quarters he will 
 recieve further orders at the head Qua’’®.’ 
 
( 319 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN, 
 
 Mourn, hapless Caledonia, mourn 
 Thy banish’d peace, thy laurels torn ! 
 
 Thy sons, for valour long renown’ d. 
 
 Lie slaughter’d on their native ground. 
 
 Smollett, Tears of Scotland, 
 
 I tell thee, Culloden’s dread echoes shall ring 
 With the bloodhounds that bark for thy fugitive king, 
 
 Lo ! anointed by Heaven with the vials of wrath, 
 
 Behold, where he flies on his desolate path ! 
 
 Campbell, LochieVs Warning, 
 
 Fort Augustus held a commanding position in the 
 chain of the Highland lakes. Thither, accordingly, the 
 Duke removed from Inverness with the larger portion of 
 his force, in order to carry on the work of subjugation. 
 
 It was probably known to him, likewise, that it was 
 in this direction that Prince Charles Edward and some of 
 his chief followers had escaped after the rout of Culloden, 
 and that attempts were being made to rally the broken 
 Jacobite clans anew in the wilds of Lochaber and 
 Badenoch. 
 
 Home (‘History of Rebellion,' App. xlvii.) quotes 
 
320 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 certain 'resolutions by the rebel chiefs, at Muirlaggan, 
 May 8^^, 1746,’ appointing a rendezvous at Auchnarary in 
 the braes of Lochaber for the 15th. 
 
 It is on the same day that the ' General Order ’ 
 occurs : — 
 
 'Head Qua^® Inverness May 15^ 
 
 ' After orders, 9 at night. 
 
 ' Howards Brigade to be ready to march off the 
 ground tomorrow at 12. under the Com^ of Maj^ Gen^ 
 Bland, they will boyl their Potts accordingly, they are to 
 recieve 4 days bread at 7 in the morning to the 20^ 
 Inclusive. All the men of this Brigade (not able to march) 
 to be left here, with their Arms and Accoutrem^^ as well 
 as the spare Arms of the Eegim^®. An Officer of the 
 Brigade & a Serg^ of each Reg^ to remain with them ; he 
 will give a receipt for the N® of Arms and Accoutrements 
 each Reg^ leaves w^ him ; Pay to be left with this officer 
 to the 24^. Returns of the of men to be left by each 
 Reg^ to be given to him early to morrow morning, that he 
 may be in Town by 8. & apply to Capt^ Masterton for 
 Qua^® for his men, after which, he will recieve further 
 orders from L : C : Nappier. The Commanding Officers of 
 Regim^® to provide Tools for their Hatchet men forthwith.’ 
 
 Howard’s Brigade, so called from its senior regiment, 
 consisted of Howard’s (3rd Buffs), Price’s (14th), and 
 Cholmondeley’s (34th). It appears from a subsequent 
 reference that Lord Loudoun accompanied this force with 
 his corps of Highlanders. 
 
 A note is presently added in the MS. to the following 
 effect : — 
 
 'Marched vdth Howards Brigade from Inverness 
 Camp on Friday the 16^ May, & lay that night at 
 Boleskine, & on Saturday at 3 in y® morning marchd 
 from thence & arivd at Fort Augustus about 9.’ 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 321 
 
 Boleskine is 23 miles from Inverness. 
 
 From May 17th to May 24th, when it is noted, 
 ‘ H.R.H. came here,’ the ‘ Orders ’ of the MS. are those 
 issued by Major-General Bland, except that under date 
 May 20th we read :: — 
 
 ‘The following Orders have been Transmitted by 
 H.R.H. as follows : — 
 
 ‘ Officers appointed to recieve recruits from the new 
 Corps & to hold themselves in readiness to march 
 Imediatly. 
 
 Officers names 
 
 ^ . Where there Corps 
 
 are quarterd. 
 
 Barford . . Howards . . Herberts . . Glocester 
 
 [3rd Buffs] 
 
 Capt^ Benton . Prices [14th] . Ancasters . Hull 
 
 Collins . . Cholmondlys Cholmondlys* Chester 
 
 [34th] 
 
 ‘ A carefull Serg^ & 2 Corp^® to goe with each Officer. 
 
 " Orders & instructions to y® recruiting Officers. 
 
 "That none but English or Welsh shall be Inlisted 
 except by the Scotch Fusiliers [21st] or Sempils [25th] 
 who are supposed to be proper judges of y® men of y® 
 Scotch Nation. 
 
 " That none be Inlisted under y® Size of 5 F. 5 In ; 
 unless among y® young men any should be found likely 
 to grow in which case | Inch may be alowd. 
 
 " That none above y® age of 30. nor under the age of 
 17. be Inlisted. 
 
 " That no more than 2 Guin® & a Crown shall be given 
 to any person who procures another man. 
 
 " The Officers to take particular care to have the men 
 
 * These were regiments which had been raised by certain noblemen 
 on the outbreak of the rebellion (see p. 248), and were now in process of 
 disbandment. 
 
 Y 
 
322 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 they Inlist carefully examined, for fear of sores or 
 ruptures if any such are brought to y® Keg* they will be 
 rejected & y® charge of Inlisting as well as y® Sub® of 
 those men will be stopd out of y® Pay of y® Officers who 
 shall take such men. 
 
 ‘ That y® recruiting who are to get men from y® 
 Corps are to produce Certificats signd by y® Com^"^^ 
 Officers of those Keg*® of y® behaviour of each man they 
 take, otherwise such men will not be alowd off*'®.’ 
 
 The ' Orders ’ of General Bland extending, as has 
 been said, from May 17th to 24th, when the Duke of 
 Cumberland arrived in camp, are marked by all the same 
 stringency and vigilance as those issued from head- 
 quarters by the Duke himself. 
 
 " The Kolls to be calld 4. times a day in Camp in 
 presence of an Officer, & every man to be ready to turn 
 out on y® 1st Notice. 
 
 ^No plundering nor Moroding on pain of hanging.’ 
 
 ' Patroles to goe instantly from the Picquet during the 
 Night, & take up & search all Soldiers they find out of 
 Camp. The 3. men of Gen* How"*® [3rd Buffs] taken up 
 plundering to be tryd Imediatly & the Sentence brought 
 to Gen* Bland before it be put in execution.’ 
 
 ' Notwithstanding the repeated orders given against 
 Morauding and plundering the Gen* has again rec^ Com- 
 plaints, that sev* of the men had broke out of Camp last 
 night & plundered the Country as far as three & 4. miles 
 round; it is orderd for y® Future that small guards be 
 posted from the Picquet round y® Camp & suffer no man 
 on any pretence after Tattoo to goe out of Camp & y® 
 Gen* recomends it to the Com^^^^ Officers of Keg*® to 
 order y® Kolls to be calld at such time of the night as 
 they shall Judge most proper for detecting those who 
 make a practice of quitting the Camp. 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 323 
 
 " The Gen^ has given Orders likewise to Lord Loudon 
 to send out partys in order to secure all Morauders & 
 Straglers from Camp who (he is determined) shall be 
 treated with the utmost severity.’ 
 
 From May 24th, the day of the Duke’s arrival in 
 camp with the main body of the army, the ' Orders 
 continue to be dated from Fort Augustus. 
 
 Strong detachments were sent out at various periods, 
 and constant notices recur of great quantities of cattle 
 being brought into the camp, the troops engaged in each 
 raid receiving proportionate payment. We quote, by 
 way of specimen : — 
 
 'Fort Augustus July 4. 
 
 ' Distribution made by the Cattle brought in by Maj^ 
 Lockarts last party. 
 
 ' To a Captain £28 4 8 
 
 Subaltern .... 14 2 4 
 
 Serjeant .... 2 16 5 
 
 Corporal .... 1 15 3 
 
 Private & Drum"* . . 1 8 2 J 
 
 ' Maj^ Lockart * gives his share amongst the whole. 
 
 ' Mr. Grant Voluntier having distinguished himself on 
 this as well as other occasions, is to have the share of 
 Lieu* Campbell of the Independent Company; who it 
 was expected woud have behavd better than he did.’ 
 
 * James Lockhart was at this period Major of the 34th (Cholmon- 
 deley’s) Regiment. Chambers, History of the Eehelliony ch. xxv. : “ The 
 names of Lieutenant -Colonel Howard, Captain Caroline Scott, and Major 
 Lockhart are also to he handed down as worthy of everlasting execra- 
 tion. The last, in particular, did not even respect the protection which 
 Lord Loudoun had extended (by virtue of a commission from the Duke) 
 to those who had taken an early opportunity of submitting, but used 
 only to observe to the unhappy individuals who expected to be saved on 
 that account, as he ordered them to execution and their houses to the 
 flames, that “though they were to shew him a protection from heaven, 
 it should not prevent him from doing his duty.” ' 
 
324 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 The search for ^rebels ’ was likewise continued with 
 the greatest persistence and severity. 
 
 ^ June 11^ A Gen^ Court Martial to morrow morning 
 at 8 at y® Presidents Tent to try Ja® M^Bean & Bass 
 of L : G : How^® [3rd Buffs] Petter Bermingham & Jn® 
 Logan of Dejeans [37th] & Alex^ Murray of Prices [14th] 
 these 3 last for takeing money to let young Glengary 
 escape.' 
 
 The decision follows presently. 
 
 "June 14^^ Alex’" Muray of Prices [14th] Peter Ber- 
 mingham of Dejeans [37th], to receive 900. lashes each, at 
 3 Sev^ times by sentence of a Gen^ Court Martial, for 
 plundering Glengarys son without orders, & not report- 
 ing him when made prisoner. Jn® Logan of Dejeans 
 accused of said crime is acquitted.' 
 
 There is a savour of cruelty and hard-heartedness in 
 the following " Orders,' it must be allowed, justifying 
 some of the worst charges brought against the Duke, as 
 waging war not alone against men in open fight, but 
 their helpless families also. 
 
 "Fort Augustus July 8^ 
 
 "There is no meal to be sold to any persons but 
 Soldiers, there wives are not alow'd to buy it. if any 
 soldier, soldiers wife or any other person belonging to 
 the Army, is known to sell or give any meal to any 
 Highlander, or any person of the Country, they shall be 
 
 * MacDonell o£ Glengary joined the Young Chevalier almost im- 
 mediately upon his landing in Scotland. At the battle of Culloden his 
 clansmen were placed at the extreme left of the front line, whereas they 
 claimed the right as their proper post. They refused in consequence to 
 draw sword or advance. ‘ Young Glengary,’ or ‘ Glengary’ s son,’ as he 
 is presently called, was in fact his nephew. The chief himself was after- 
 wards captured, as we gather from a subsequent ‘ Order’ : — 
 
 ‘ Stirling August 19^ 
 
 ‘ Glengary to be marchd to Lithgow with Barrells [4th] Eeg* & will 
 be sent for from thence by a party from Edin’’.’ 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 325 
 
 first whipd severely, for disobeying this order, & then 
 put upon meal & water in the Provost for a fourthnight.’ 
 
 ^ Fort Augustus June 11^ 
 
 " Lord George Sackville * & Cap* Chadwick to give 
 proper directions for separating all the cattle fitt to be 
 killd for the use of y® Army the rest to be drove South- 
 ward.' 
 
 At the same time, all marauding and illicit plundering, 
 as the following ' Order ’ evidences, were most severely 
 punished. 
 
 "June 4^ Pitt John Rayner Jn® Prendergrast 
 
 Ja® Moor & Jn"^ Graham Graham of CoP Dejeans [37th] 
 Reg*® being condemnd to receive 1500. Lashes each with 
 a cat of 9. tails viz. 500 at the head of each Brigade, that 
 is at the head of How^® [3rd Buffs] Barells [4th] & last 
 at Wolfs [8th], for plundering under pretended Orders 
 from H.R.H. the Duke, H.R.H. having confirmd y® Sen- 
 tence, it is to be put in execution to morrow morning 
 accordingly.' 
 
 There was less excuse, too, for marauding or plunder- 
 ing on the part of the soldiery, when such liberal gifts 
 were constantly being distributed among them. Those 
 made by Lords Findlater, Braco, and Sutherland have 
 already been mentioned. Still greater largesses were to 
 follow. 
 
 "The Lord Mayor of London having acquainted S^ 
 Everard [Fawkener], that y® City had appropriated the 
 sum of £4000. ster* to be given to y® non Commissioned 
 officers & soldiers at the Battle of Culloden & also to the 
 Train & Argyleshire men H.R.H. has ordered an exact 
 
 * At this period Colonel of the 20th Foot. He is best known to 
 history in connection with the battle of Minden, and thee nsuing court- 
 martial, by which he was cashiered for disobedience to the orders of 
 Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick. 
 
326 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 computation to be made that y® above nam^^ sum be 
 distributed according to their dayly pay. The shares are 
 as follows : — 
 
 To the Train. 1 Serg^ £1 18 3 
 
 1 Bombardier . . . 1 11 11 
 
 1 Gunner .... 1 5 7 
 
 1 Matross or Drum 19 1| 
 
 Reg^ & Argyleshire men 
 
 1 Serg^ £0 19 IJ 
 
 1 Corp^ 12 9 ^ 
 
 1 Private Soldier Drum^ 9 6f 
 
 The money being distributed according to the N®® each 
 Corps had on the spot they are Intitled to the following 
 sums which they may receive from Mr. Sawyer at Ed^ 
 when they have a proper & safe oportunity H.R.H. having 
 
 given orders for y® payment of it 
 
 upon 
 
 ye 
 
 Comand® 
 
 officers giveing a reciept. 
 
 
 
 
 Royal [1st] 
 
 £265 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 Bareli [4th] 
 
 213 
 
 6 
 
 9 
 
 Pultney [13th] 
 
 276 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 Sackville [20th] 
 
 266 
 
 15 
 
 8 ^ 
 
 Sempill [25th] 
 
 277 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 ChoF [34th] 
 
 255 
 
 12 
 
 n 
 
 Dejean [37th] 
 
 273 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 Battereau [disbanded] . . . . 
 
 236 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 Howard [3rd Buffs] 
 
 281 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 Wolf [8th] 
 
 226 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 Price [14th] 
 
 203 
 
 2 
 
 6^ 
 
 Campbell [21st] 
 
 226 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 Blakney [27th] 
 
 204 
 
 11 
 
 H 
 
 Fleming [36th] 
 
 225 
 
 12 
 
 6i 
 
 Conway [48th] 
 
 205 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 327 
 
 Train 102 9 3f 
 
 Argyleshire men . . . . . . 25918 5 
 
 Total 3999 17 9 
 
 ‘ H.R.H. orders that the Debts be first paid out of the 
 above proportions & y® remainder be given to the Men.’ 
 
 There were several special gifts also to the wounded. 
 No one can fail to remark the care and consideration 
 shown in every detail. 
 
 "Distribution of £400. being part of the bounty 
 money given by the Citty of London to the men wounded 
 at y® battle of Culloden, viz. 
 
 Royal 
 
 . £7 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 Howards .... 
 
 . 3 
 
 12 
 
 
 Baerlls 
 
 . 165 
 
 8 
 
 2f 
 
 Price 
 
 . 10 
 
 18 
 
 n 
 
 Sackville .... 
 
 . 29 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 Campbell .... 
 
 . 16 
 
 7 
 
 
 Sempill .... 
 
 . 23 
 
 12 
 
 7i 
 
 ChoF 
 
 . 3 
 
 12 
 
 
 Fleming . ... . 
 
 . 10 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 Dejeans .... 
 
 . 112 
 
 13 
 
 lU 
 
 Conway .... 
 
 . 12 
 
 14 
 
 H 
 
 Battereau .... 
 
 . 3 
 
 12 
 
 H 
 
 £399 17 11 
 
 Overplus 2 1 
 
 £400 0 O’* 
 
 * Neither Pulteney’s (13th) Eegiment, which was on the extreme right 
 flank of the first line, nor Blakeney’s (27th), which was in reserve, had a 
 single man wounded. As to Wolfe’s (8th), of which one man was 
 wounded, and to which likewise no distribution is made, their position is 
 described in one account of the battle as follows : — 
 
 ‘ Wolfe’s regiment, which had been on the left of the second line, 
 somewhat outflanking the first line, and up to the ankles in marshy 
 
328 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 The like evidences of the care and attention bestowed 
 on the needs of the soldiery, down to the most minute 
 particulars, are constantly recurring. 
 
 ' Fort Augustus June 7^ 
 
 ^ Any Sutler or woman who presumes to take money 
 for changeing gold into silver will be severely punished 
 & Drumd out of Camp.’ 
 
 'June 8^ 
 
 ' Howards Regiment [3rd Buffs] to be out to morrow, 
 if fair.’ 
 
 ' June 10^ 
 
 ' A Sale of Cattle & Horses to be at 2. afternoon. 3 
 Milch goats will be pickd out for y® use of the Hospital 
 of each Reg* the Reg*® to take care of them. The Women 
 are alowd to Milk the Cows & Goats.’ 
 
 ' Morning Orders June 11^ 
 
 ' The Surgeons of each Reg* to have six of such of 
 their sick as were thought by Pringle & them fit to 
 be transported to Inverness to be at the Galley at 3. this 
 afternoon. 
 
 ' Each Reg* to send an hour before as much Heather 
 as will be sufficient to lay their men on.’ 
 
 ' July 1®* 
 
 'H.R.H. looks upon it as the Majors of Regim*® busi- 
 ness, to take care that the Suttlers doe not raise the 
 Prices of provisions which have already been fixd more 
 than once, the following Coppy of the Prices must be 
 
 ground, was brought forward and placed on the left by the Duke en 
 potence ; that is, in advance and at right angles to the front line, so as 
 to enfilade the enemy should they attack. As the hurricane of battle 
 seems to have swept past without any injury to Wolfe’s corps, it may be 
 conjectured that their position was well back, and south of the marshy 
 hollow, where it adjoins the well; where, too, they would be on slightly 
 higher ground than the nearest combatants.’ 
 
 It does not appear why there is no mention of any distribution to 
 the cavalry corps in either case. 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 329 
 
 given out, of which the Provost Martial is to have a 
 Coppy, that he may Inspect & prevent the petty Suttlers 
 from Imposing on the men. 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Best Beef p^ . . 0 0 21- 
 
 Second 2 
 
 Third D" I J 
 
 Best Muton p^ . . 21- 
 
 Second D® 2 
 
 Third D® 1 
 
 Bum T Gallon . . 8 - 
 
 £ s. d. 
 
 Brandy T Gallon .070 
 Cheshire Cheese ^ p^^ .5 
 
 Gloster 5 
 
 Country D® 3 
 
 Porter "¥ Bottle ... 6 
 
 Butter p^ 6 
 
 Meal IP peck ... 10 
 
 At the same time there is no appearance of discipline 
 being relaxed in the slightest degree with any rank of 
 the army. 
 
 'June 21^ L : C : Stanhops Court Martial which sat 
 yesterday. Ens^ Hammon Clements of Brigad Prices 
 [14th] Reg^ is acquitted & Ens^ Alex^ Barker of Brig’^ 
 ChoF® [34th] Reg^ is only suspended for 6 months, toH.R.H. 
 great surprise who can not help wondering that Officers 
 should think such a man fit to bear y® Kings Comis- 
 sion after being guilty of a crime of such a nature as 
 obliedgd H.R.H. to send him in y® manner he did from 
 his own guard to a Gen^ Court Martial contrary to 
 the usual custom of y® Army, & only to be done when 
 officers behave in such a scandalous manner. H.R.H. has 
 ordered Ens^ Barker from tlie Army & has wrote to the 
 King to know His Majestys further pleasure concerning 
 him.’ 
 
 Fort Augustus, which the Duke was now occupying, 
 had been surrendered to the Highland army early in the 
 previous month of March. The garrison consisted of 
 three companies of Guise’s (6th) Regiment under Major 
 Wentworth. In the Records of that regiment, p. 67, it 
 
330 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 is stated : "As the Young Pretender had obtained a train 
 of artillery, and the services of a few French officers and 
 engineers, the reduction of the fort was not a difficult 
 operation, and the three companies were made prisoners : 
 the works were afterwards blown up and abandoned by 
 the enemy/ 
 
 The " General Orders ’ throw a very different colour 
 over the incident ; and at the same time give evidence of 
 the strong and practical view which the Duke took of 
 all military questions. 
 
 "Fort Augustus June 21 
 
 " All y® F : O : here present to meet M : G : Bland at 
 y® Fort at 4 this afternoon on foot, & to morrow after the 
 Court Martial is over on Horseback in order to take a 
 view of Fort Augustus & of the Sham batteries which y® 
 Kebells erected against it, because *y® off® of L : G : Guis’s 
 Reg^ who were in Garrison there are to be tryd at a 
 G^ Court Martial, which will be composed of some of y® 
 F : 0 : for y® shamefull Surrender of s^ Fort.’ 
 
 [The court-martial took place at a subsequent period, 
 but there is no record of its sentence. 
 
 " Stirling SepP 15^ 
 
 " The Geffi Court Martial to sit at the Town House at 
 8. to morrow morning. Maj’^ Wentworth & the rest of the 
 Officers of Geffi Guis’s Reg^ to be acquainted with it, & 
 to be ready to attend when called for, bringing their 
 Witness’s with them. The Master Gunner of Fort 
 Augustus & other Evidences for y® King to attend there 
 likewise.’] 
 
 The most important capture made while the army 
 remained at Fort Augustus was that of Lord Lovat. He 
 had been brought as a prisoner to Fort William on the 
 12th of June, and from thence forwarded to Fort Augustus. 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 331 
 
 The reason of delaying him so long as a prisoner there 
 seems to have arisen from the hope of obtaining some 
 important information from his mouth and upon the spot ; 
 for at his trial Sir Everard Fawkner, the Duke’s 
 secretary, deposed : ' That, by order of he visited 
 
 Lovat frequently when a prisoner at Fort Augustus, to 
 see if, by making discoveries, he could any way atone for 
 the many mischiefs he had brought upon his country.’ 
 But it was at last determined to send him to England. 
 
 'Fort Augustus July 10^ 
 
 'The Buffs [3rd], Wolfs [8th] & ChoF [34th] Keg'« to 
 march on Saturday morning under y® Corn‘d of Major 
 Gen^ Bland ; they will take Lord Lovat under their care.’ 
 The value set upon such a prisoner may be gathered 
 from the minute precautions taken with respect to his 
 safe custody. 
 
 'Order of March for July 12^ Saturday from Fort 
 Augustus with The Batt® of How^® Wolfs & ChoF® 
 under the Com"^ of Major Gen^ Bland. 
 
 ' Saturd^ 12 to strike their Tents at 4 in the morning 
 & load their Baggage Immediatly, after which they are 
 to send cross y® watter, & parade at the old Bar^®, the 
 Bagage of every Corps keeping together, under the 
 guard of a Serg^ & 10. men of each Reg^ & one Commis- 
 sioned Officer to march w^ & regulate the whole. 
 
 ' The Reg^® to begin their march at 5. 1®^ How^® [3rd 
 Buffs], Cholmondleys [34th] in y® Centre & Wolfs [8th] 
 in y^ Rear ; when they have pass^ y® Bridge & Marched 
 as far as Geffi Bland Qua^® they are to halt untill Lord 
 Lovat join them, who is to march Immediatly in the 
 Rear of Howards Regiml 
 
 ' A Sub^ & 30. men from y® 3 Batt® to be detachd to 
 the Fort at J an hour after 4. where they are to recieve 
 
332 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 Lord Lovat & conduct him to the Rear of Howards & 
 remain as a guard on him. a Cap^ to be constantly w^ 
 & take charge of him. 
 
 ' The Batt Horses & oflSicers Bagage to march in the 
 rear of Wolfs, that of each Corps keeping together, & 
 following y® order the Reg^® doe on the march, which 
 the Officer who conducts the whole is to see duely 
 executed. 
 
 'The women & Suttlers of each Reg* to keep wdth 
 the Bagage of their respective Corps & not presume 
 to come up w^ the Line nor stragle, whoever is found dis- 
 obeying this order to be severely punishd upon the Spot. 
 
 ' The Van guard to consist of an offi & 30. men, & the 
 Rear Guard of the same Number. 
 
 ' The Officers of the Several Platoons to have a strict 
 eye on the men of their Platoons Immediatly in their 
 Front to prevent their leaving their Ranks, and obliege 
 them to keep up close, that the Line may not run into 
 too great a Length. 
 
 ' The Reg*® to march as compleat as possible, the Com- 
 manding Offi® not allowing any more than 3 men T 
 Comp^ to be out of the Ranks on acct of Batt Men & 
 Offi® Servants as directed by H.R.H. Orders. 
 
 ' The Rearguard to march in y® rear of the Baggage & 
 take up any Batt men Soldiers or Servants they find 
 stragling behind, the OfP* of this guard is to see, y* the 
 Serg*® of the Bagage guard doe their duty, placing the 
 Geffi® Bagage first & that of each Corps as the Reg*® 
 march in the Line.’ 
 
 The march proceeded by Garramore, where it is given 
 out: 'The Picquet of the Eldest Reg* to cover Lord 
 Lovats Qua’’ at Tattoo’ — Dalwiny, Dalnacardock, Pit- 
 lochry, and Taybridge to Stirling, where the brigade 
 arrived on July 18th. 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 333 
 
 There is a notice : ' Stirling July 21®^ Monday, the day 
 the Duke went away about 10.’ 
 
 And then it follows : — 
 
 'As soon as H.E.H. & Gen^ Hawley leavs y® army 
 L : G : Earl of Albemarle is to take the command as 
 Commander in Chief of His Majesty s Forces in North 
 Brittain.’ 
 
 ‘ Disposition of Quarters for Troops in North Brittain. 
 
 General Officers, 
 
 Corps. 
 
 Quarters. 
 
 Maj*" Gen^ Blakeney [ 
 from Fort W™ along i 
 the chain by Inver- 
 ness & the Coast to i 
 Spey Mouth. f 
 
 Brig^ Lord Sempil from r 
 Spey Mouth to Aber- ) 
 deen along the Coast t 
 
 Brig Houghton [24th] 
 Lord Loudons & 
 Independ^ Company s 
 Blakeney s [27th] 
 Battereau [disbanded] 
 Mordants [18th] 
 Handasides [31st] 
 
 De jeans [37th] 
 
 Flemings [36th] 
 
 Fort William 
 1 Fort Augustus 
 
 1 Inverness 
 
 Nearne & 
 Elgin 
 Cullen 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Maj' Gen^ Skelton & I 
 Brigadier Mordant j 
 
 Boyal [1st] 
 Skeltons [12th] 
 Sackville [20th] 
 Artillery 
 
 1 Perth 
 
 Major Gen^ Bland | 
 
 Barrel! [4th] 
 
 Price [14th] 
 
 Conway [48th] 
 
 N : B : Fuziliers [21st] 
 
 1 Sterling 
 Glasgow 
 
 Lord Albemarle Gen^ 
 Huske 
 
 Lees [44th] 
 
 Edinbrough 
 
 ' Kingston’s Horse will march to the South. 
 
 ' The 5 Regim*® of Dragoons will march to their grass 
 Quarters as soon as y® Infantry goe in to their Quarters.’ 
 
 From July 21st to December 6th the ' General Orders ’ 
 
334 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 in the MS. are those of Major-General Bland, with 
 intervals of a sort of diary. 
 
 " July 28th Monday the Gen^ went to see Wolfs [8th], 
 Pulteney s [13th], & Sempils [25th] Beg^® Embark at 
 Burnt Island & lay that night at Tay on y® borders of 
 Perth & Fyfieshires.’ 
 
 ' Burnt Island July 29*^ Tuesday came in at 9. in the 
 morning, & Wolfs Beg* w*^ B^ Oughton.’ * 
 
 ‘ Saturday August the 2 left Burntisland about 6. in 
 y® morning, & came to Stirling. 
 
 ' Stirling August 21®* Thursday. Albemarle & 
 Gen* Huske t w*^ Barells Beg* [4th] for Lithgow & 
 Borowstoness, & Campbells [21st] for Glasgow left.' 
 
 The ' Orders ' with regard to the transport service are 
 at once minute and curious. 
 
 ' Burnt Island August 1®* 
 
 'A Sub^ and 25 men to doe duty Imediatly on board 
 any Transport Ship, who are to alow no man to goe on 
 shore, but such as are to buy provisions, and those w*^ the 
 leave of y® Com^**^” Officer. The Officer to see likewise 
 y* y® men have Just alowance, & that no more is 
 demanded than what is allow'd by y® King. 
 
 ' The men on board of y® Horse Ships are not to be 
 
 * James Adolphus Ought on was afterwards for many years Com- 
 mander-in-chief in Scotland. He died in 1780, being then K.B., 
 a Lieutenant-General, and Colonel of the 31st Eegiment. There is a 
 tablet to his memory in Westminster Abbey, near the Chapel of Islip. 
 Boswell’s Journal of Tour, 1773, ch. vi. : ‘We talked of Sir Adolphus 
 Oughton. The Major (Brewse of the Engineers) said he knew a great 
 deal for a military man. Johnson : “ Sir, you will find few men of any 
 
 profession who knew more. Sir Adolphus is a very extraordinary man ; 
 a man of boundless curiosity, and unwearied diligence.” ’ 
 
 f John Huske had served as Brigadier at Dettingen, as second in 
 command at Falkirk, where, by the firm front he showed to the enemy, 
 he all but recovered the fight, and at the head of a division at Culloden. 
 His last service was at the defence of Minorca, in 1756, under Governor 
 Blakeney. He died in 1761, being then a full General and Colonel of the 
 23rd Fusiliers. 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 335 
 
 alowd any Hay to lay upon, or on any other Occasion 
 than for y® use of the Horses. 
 
 ' As soon as y® Companys are settled in their respec- 
 tive Births, the Officers are to take care that their Arms 
 are so dispos’d of that they may be easily come at, & no 
 Officer to leave his Ship without leave of his Com^^^^ 
 Officer. All Officers to lay on board the Transports. 
 
 ' The Com^^^^ Officer of each Transport is not to alow 
 of Firelight nor Smoaking Tobacco amongst the men 
 between Decks, and not even on Deck after Sun Set. if a 
 light should be necessary it is to be carried by a Serg^ or 
 Corp^ in a Lanthern. The Decks to be kept swept and 
 clean, & no Geneva nor Spiritous liquors to be sold on 
 board. 
 
 'A return to be given in Imediatly after y® Em- 
 barkation of y® Number of Officers, men & women, on 
 board each Ship, & likewise y"^ N® of Horses of each Reg^ 
 
 ' The following alowance of provisions for each man, to 
 be put at y® Main Mast of each Ship, by y® Com^^^^ Officer 
 on board. 
 
 1 pound bread 
 ^ pound butter 
 J pound Cheese 
 
 2 Quarts Smal Beer 
 
 When either Cheese or butter is expended or bad, then 
 the double quantity of the other to be Issued. 
 
 ^ The N® of men y^ are now sent on board y® Hospitall 
 Ship to be given In Imediatly. 
 
 ' When any man is taken 111 on board of any of the 
 Transport Ships, he is Imediatly to be sent to the 
 Hospital Ship, where a Surgeon or Surgeons mate from 
 each Reg^ must attend. The Surgeons to take it by Turns 
 to send a Dayly report to the Brig^ of the Numbers and 
 condition of the Sick on board the Hospital Ship.’ 
 
336 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Some ' Orders ’ of the day are here added, in order to 
 show the strict discipline which was maintained among 
 all ranks, and to illustrate the general state of the town and 
 garrison of Stirling, during its occupation by the brigade 
 under Major-General Bland, from July 21st to Dec. 6th. 
 
 " Guards at Stirling 
 
 
 is 
 
 c8 
 
 CO 
 
 <u 
 
 CD 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 > 
 
 Main Guard in the Castle . 
 
 O CQ 
 
 . . 1 
 
 xrx 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 Q 
 
 1 
 
 42 
 
 Port Guard 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 Town Guard 
 
 . . 1 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 60 
 
 Port Guard 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 
 
 Bridge Guard 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 122’ 
 
 ^ July 19"^ 
 
 " Proclamation to be made by Beat of Drum not to 
 give the Soldiers Credit, all who doe it is to be at their 
 own loss ; for they wont be paid, the Magistrats to be 
 acquainted with this, that they may let the people know. 
 The Magistrats likewise to regulate the Price of Beef, 
 Mutton, Meal & all other kind of provisions, & and not 
 suffer it to be raisd upon our comeing here A Coppy 
 of which regulation to be sent to the General.’ 
 
 ‘July 23"^ 
 
 ‘Complaint having been made to ye Gen^ that the 
 Soldiers make a practice of goeing to Moraud in to the 
 Country it is his positive orders that no Soldier shall dare 
 to committ any disorder on pain of being severly 
 punishd ; and he having likewise been told that many of 
 them stay drinking at S^ Ninians very often ’till 12. at 
 night, he orders that the guard in that Village send out 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 337 
 
 frequent patroles after Tattoo, & take up all Soldiers they 
 find out of Qua"*® who shall be whipd without a Court 
 Martial. 
 
 ' The Capt"" of the Main Guard in Town to send out 
 Patroles from his guard in the night & take up all 
 Soldiers they find in the streets. 
 
 ' The Serg^® of the Port and Bridge Guards to suffer 
 no Soldier to goe out after Tattoo, and put prisoner all who 
 come In after that hour. The officers to read these Orders 
 to all the men of their Companys, & apprise them 
 thoroughly with it at next roll calling, or Sooner if they 
 can.’ 
 
 ^ July 25^ 
 
 ' Whereas complaint has been made to the Geffi that 
 the Regiments Horses eat the corn of Cowans Hospital, 
 He therefore orders that great care be taken to prevent 
 any such Trespass for the future, the Country people 
 being allowd to take up all Horses they find in their Com 
 or Meadows & keep them until the damage is paid.’ 
 
 ^ July 26 
 
 ' Complaint having been made that the Soldiers goe 
 & pull Peas & Beans & carry them away with them, who- 
 ever is found offending in this for the future shall be 
 whipd without a Court Martial. The Officers to read 
 this Order to their respective Companys at next Roll 
 CaU. 
 
 ' A weekly return to be sent to ye Geffi from ye Castle 
 every monday morning, & a report of all extraordinarys 
 as they happen from time to time.’ 
 
 ‘ Aug^ 3"^ 
 
 ' All Absent Officers to be Imediatly ordered to J oin 
 their respective Regim^®, and Such as have Stores at Ed"* 
 to loose no time in sending for them. The Comanding 
 
 z 
 
338 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 Officers who give leave to any Officer to Lieth or Ediffi 
 to take care that such leave does not exceed thursday 
 morning next/ 
 
 ' Aug* 6*^ 
 
 ' Complaint having been again made to the General, 
 that the Soldiers make a constant practice of stealing 
 Pease and Beans In the Fields, as also killing Poultry 
 He therefore orders, that the Officers of y® respective 
 Comp^® in Garison will tell their Sergeants and Men 
 that whoever is found offending in this or any Mis- 
 behaviour of the kind, shall be Imediatly brought to the 
 Head of the Main guard & there Whipt without a Court 
 Martial. This Order is made known to the Country 
 people who are desired to detect any they catch. The 
 Gen* being determined to make an Example of the first 
 Offender.’ 
 
 ^ Aug* 9*^ 
 
 'Captain Thompson & party to March with the 
 Pebell prisoners tomorrow morning. The Sheriff to give 
 Major Cunningham a reciept for what Number of 
 Prisoners shall be delivered out of the Castle, who a^re to 
 go to Carlisle. Capt^ Thompson to give the Sheriff a 
 reciept for the whole ; he is to get a reciept in Carlisle 
 for the said Number from the Officer to whom he delivers 
 them to there which reciept he is to exchange w*^ ye 
 Sheriff for his own, on his return.’ 
 
 ' Aug* lO*' 
 
 'The Officer of the Main Guard to see that all the 
 Bebell prisoners in the Town (excepting the Montrose 
 Gentlemen & such as are sick in the Hospital) be Ime- 
 diatly sent to the Castle & delivered to Maj^ Cunning- 
 ham, which when done, & reported to the Gen*, the Main 
 Guard to be reduced to a Serg* & 18. men.’ 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 339 
 
 ^ Aug' 19^ 
 
 ‘ It is Gen' Blands positive orders, that all the 
 Womens Sergeants & private mens Horses of the Regim'® 
 Quarterd here be Immediatly disposed of, & the OflScers to 
 take care their men preserve good order in the Garrison ; 
 No Horses to Graze in Meadows nor be sufferd into Com 
 Fields on pain of severe punishm' and the Horses kept 
 till the Damage be made good. No Soldier to presume 
 goeing In to Orchards, Gardens, Peas or Bean Fields, or 
 committ any morauding disorders, on pain of being whipt 
 without a Court Martial. The Retreat to beat at 7. & 
 Tattoo at 9. after which hour the Main and Bridge 
 guards to send out frequent patroles in the night time, & 
 take up all Soldiers they find out of their Qua^®. An 
 Officer of a Comp^ to goe round the Qua^® & see they be 
 clean & the men well billeted. All ye Horses brought 
 from Crieff, to be Imediatly dismissed and paid for by 
 Mr. Dundas. No man to goe a Mile from his Qua^® on 
 pain of being taken up as a Deserter.’ 
 
 ^ Aug' 24^^ 
 
 ' Lieu' Cha® Elphinstone of an Independent Company 
 in Stirling Castle having been tryd at a Gen' Court 
 Martial held at Stirling 23^ July last for misbehaviour 
 upon duty. Disobedience of orders, abusing Gen' Blakeney, 
 & making away with Ammunition, as also En’^ Orrock of 
 
 Sempils [25th] Regim' for neglect of Duty: His Majesty 
 has been pleased to confirm the sentence of the said Court 
 Martial by which Lieu' Elphinstone is found guilty of a 
 breach of the 6'^ Article of War and adjudged to be 
 suspended 6 months, & to approve of the Courts oppinion 
 of acquitting him of the other 3. accusations brought 
 against him. 
 
 ' His Majesty has been graciously pleasd to approve 
 
340 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 of the oppinion of the said Court Martial in thinking 
 Ens^ Orrocks long confinement a sufficient punishm* for 
 ye neglect of duty he stands chargd with.^ 
 
 ^Aug^25^ 
 
 ' W“ Lewis of L* CoP J ocelyns Comp^ in Geffi Brags . 
 [28th] Reg^ born in Wiltshire, deserted from y® s^ Reg^ 
 about 2. months agoe on the day they were to embark at 
 Portsmouth for Cape Britton, by the persuasion of & in 
 Company of his Comrade Don^ McDonald, born at Long- 
 side, 30. miles below y® water of Dee, & now an Itinerant 
 Tinker. The prisoner left Longside where y® Tinker had 
 a wife, on Tuesday ye 19th Ins^ & was taken up at 
 Dunblain as he passd thro’ it: Intending to go South, 
 he there acknowledged himself a Deserter from Brags 
 Reg^ in. which he had served 3. years.’ 
 
 ' Sep^ 4^ 
 
 ' Complaint having been made by the Gentlemen of the 
 Country, that the Officers, when they take the Air in the 
 Country, carry Dogs with them, who run thro’, the Com, 
 trample it down, & Spoil a great Deal of it to the great 
 Detriment of the Farmers. It is therefore ordered, that 
 they carry no Dogs with them, while the Corn is stand- 
 ing ; otherwise they will be obliged to make Reparation 
 to the Farmers for the Damages they may sustain by it. 
 
 "They are also commanded not to hunt. Course, or 
 Shoot, without first obtaining Leave from the Gentlemen 
 of the country, who are qualifyed to grant it ; otherwise 
 they will be liable to be sued at Law for Trespasses, 
 Damages, & the Penalties enacted in the Game Act, 
 which hath the same Force in this Country as in South 
 Brittain. This Notice is therefore given, that the 
 Officers, as weU as the Private men, may avoid incuring 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 341 
 
 the above Penalties either through Inadvertence, or 
 Ignorance of the Law.’ 
 
 ' SepP 5^ 
 
 ' George Eobinson of Prices [14th] Eeg^ tried at the 
 late General Court Martial for Desertion, is sentenced to 
 suffer death for the same ; & David Huson of the same 
 Keg^ for the same Crime to receive one thousand Lashes. 
 The Earl of Albemarle has been pleased to confirm the 
 Sentence of George Eobinson, who is to be executed on 
 Wednesday next, leaving it in his option to be hanged or 
 Shot ; ’ [from the mention of ' Gallows ’ subsequently, it 
 appears he chose the former] ' and to mitigate the 
 sentence of David Huson to 500 Lashes, which he is to 
 receive from the Drummers of the Eegiment he belongs 
 to at the Parading of the Guards.’ 
 
 ^OcPlP^ 
 
 ' Complaint having been made y^ Soldiers goe in, to 
 ye Country to plunder & pillage. The Gen^ will order any 
 man detected in committing sutch disorders, to be severely 
 punished without a C : M : & will deprive Soldiers of 
 Port Liberty, if he hear any more such complaints.’ 
 
 ^ OcP 16"^ 
 
 ‘ The gates at Stirling not to be shut till 10 at night, 
 that people may come In, & goe out about their lawfull 
 business, w^ out any Interuption from y® guards posted 
 there, and as Physitians Surgeons & Apothecarys have 
 frequent Calls to goe out of Town & come in much later 
 they must be permited to doe it at all hours in y® night, 
 without .any stop from y^ Guards, or demanding money 
 for it which y® Gen^ is told they have frequently done, 
 whoever shall ofend here in for y^ future shall be severly 
 punishd. 
 
342 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 " These orders to be drawn out & hung up at every 
 Guard room, that none may pretend Ignorance. 
 
 ' The Offi’* commanding each Comp^ is to acquaint 
 all his men w^ these orders at the first time the Roll is 
 called.’ 
 
 ^ Oct^ 18 "^ 
 
 ' Whereas complaint has been made that Several men 
 as well as women, who have been Indulgd w^ liberty to 
 remain their husbands in their Quarters have struck 
 and abused their Landlords & Landladys, any soldier 
 guilty of y® like misbehaviour will be most severly 
 punishd, and the women, if guilty, will not be allowed to 
 remain in their Quarters : where they have no Right to 
 be, but by Indulgence.’ ^ 
 
 ^ Oct" 29"^ 
 
 Directions for celebrating y® King’s birthday. By order 
 of the Earl of Albemarle 
 
 "The Troops quartered at Sterling & St. Ninions to be 
 formd on the Parade imder the Castle at 11. in the fore- 
 noon, from whence they are to march in to the Castle & 
 Line the Outward Parapet quite round the Castle, facing 
 outwards. 
 
 "At noon 11. Pieces of Cannon are to be fired from y® 
 Castle, after which y® Troops on y® Parapet are to make 
 a running Fire with their Small Arms quite round y® 
 Castle, beginning wi Brig" Prices [14th] Regim^,on y® 
 Right of y® Great Gate, & ending w^ Cob Conway’s [48th] 
 men posted on y® left of y® said Gate. 
 
 " As soon as y® men have loaded their Arms the same 
 number of Cannon are to be fired from y® Castle, then 
 the running from y® Smal Arms as before mentioned. 
 
 "That to be repeated a third time by y® Cannon & 
 Smal Arms ; after which they are to give 3 Huza’s, then 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 343 
 
 to march out of y® Castle back to y® Parade, & from 
 thence sent to their Quarters. 
 
 ' The Officers to be dressd in their regimentals & the 
 men to appear clean. 
 
 ' The several guards to be Keinforc’d at 4. in y® after- 
 noon, that they may be enabled to send out constant 
 Patroles, to prevent the soldiers from breaking of windows 
 or commit any other disorders. 
 
 ' As soon as y® retreat has beat, the Soldiers who are 
 not on duty, to repair to their Quarters, & not to stir out 
 again that night ; since those who do will be taken up by 
 y® patroles, & severly punishd next day for disobeying 
 these orders. 
 
 "As the Magistrates Intend to Drink his Majestys 
 Health & those of y® Royal Family at the Bonfire near 
 the Cross in y® Evening, a Capt^ 2. Sub^ & 60. Grenadiers 
 to be drawn up under Arms near it at y® beating of y® 
 retreat, in order to fire VolLies at y® drinking of the said 
 healths ; after which y^ Grenadiers are to be dismissd, 
 return to their Qua^® & remain there. 
 
 " When y® Grenad^® are dismissd, Serg^® patroles are to 
 be sent out round the Town, to take up all the Soldiers 
 they find out of their Qua^‘® or making a Noise in the 
 publick Houses, & carry them prisoners to y® guard, who 
 shall be severly punished y® next day for disobeying 
 of orders, as soon as y® patroles return, others to be sent 
 out Imediatly, observing these orders, & to continue doing 
 so during the night. 
 
 " The 3 Comp^® at Aloa to Fire there 3. times at noon, 
 & to take their Signals for their firing from y® Cannon of 
 Stirling Castle, & to observe the above orders of retireing 
 to their Quarters at y® beating of y® retreat, & against 
 breaking of windows or committing any other dis- 
 orders. 
 
344 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF GUMBEKLAND. 
 
 ‘ A proper N® of Cartridges for y® said Fireings to be 
 made up in time Ball into which y® Officers com- 
 manding Companys are to make a Strict Scrutiny, as also 
 in to y® mens Arms, to prevent their loading Ball & 
 thereby avoid all accidents that might happen from its 
 not being looked in to. 
 
 ' The 6^ Cannon to be the Signal for y® Reg*® to make 
 ready after which they are to remain w^ recoverd Arms 
 ’till the fireing of the 11*^ when they are to present & 
 make a running fire beginning w^ y® Right of Prices 
 [14th].’ 
 
 ' Nov^ 7^ 
 
 "The Main guard, *& y® Guards at y® bridge & St. 
 Ninions Posts are to stop all Highlanders they see armed 
 w* broad Swords or Pistoles, & to send them to y® Ofi*^® 
 of y® main Guard, who is to examine & keep them 
 prisoners, reporting them Imediatly to y® Offi* Com- 
 manding the Garrison, unless they produce passes or 
 protections, Signd either by y® Earl of Albemarle, Lord 
 Justice Clerk, the Gen* Officers or others Commanding 
 in the Garrison.’ 
 
 ' Nov^ 10*' 
 
 ' It having been observd that several men goe from 
 their Guard in y® Night time, the Commissioned & Non 
 Commissioned Officers comanding Guards are to order 
 the Rolls of their Guards to be calld, once in 2. hours 
 during the Night, & to make prisoners all who absent 
 themselves. Patroles to be sent out frequently in the 
 Night from the Main guard to take up all Soldiers they 
 find in the Streets.’ 
 
 ' Nov** 14*^ 
 
 'The Physitian Gen* having reported that the In- 
 firmarys of Prices [14th] & Conways [48th] Reg*® were not 
 
CLOSE OF THE SCOTTISH CAMPAIGN. 
 
 345 
 
 clean that they have a smal quantity of Medicins & that 
 y® Instruments of Conways Reg* are in bad order, It is 
 orderd that for y® future y^ Infirmarys be kept clean 
 that ye Medecin chests be compleated & good Instrum*® 
 provided.’ 
 
 'Nov^* 19^. 
 
 ' The relievd OfF from y® Main Guard (after he has 
 dismissd his men) is to visite the Infirmarys & Insert in 
 his report (of the guard) their condition.’ 
 
 ^ Nov’' 23^ 
 
 ^ M’’ Watson & others having complaind, that several 
 people particularly Soldiers, have Shot at, & otherwise 
 destroyd their Pidgeons, & that their Pidgeon Houses have 
 been broke open, any Soldier guilty of such trespasses 
 will, if discoverd, be most severly & exemplary punishd, 
 & all guards, Commissiond & Non Comissioned OflT® are 
 to use their utmost to detect them, & are to send or goe 
 in quest of the Offenders upon any Information given by 
 M*^ Watson or others, the Civill offenders are likewise 
 to be sent prisoners in order to be deliverd over to the 
 Magistrats.’ 
 
 'Nov’’ 2’5^ 
 
 ' The Earl of Albemarls orders relating to the Arms 
 taken from the Highlanders at Downe, Dunblain, 
 Drumond of Lenox, Buclyvie & Kippen or any o’" place, 
 where His Majesty s Troops are posted. 
 
 ' That those belonging to Gen” as far as their Swords 
 or Pistols are to be returnd, provided they can produce 
 Vouchers from y® Justices of y® peace, or y® neighbouring 
 Gent” of known Loyalty, that they were no ways con.- 
 cernd in y® late unnatural rebellion: but none of the 
 private mens must be returnd, unless they can shew a 
 pass, protection or Warrant from y^ Earl of Albemarle, 
 
346 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF GUMBEKLAND. 
 
 authoriseing them to wear them, & y® Arms so kept must 
 be brought in to Stirling Castle/ 
 
 ; 
 
 ' Nov’^ 29^ 
 
 ‘ The Companys to parade for Church & every man 
 absent to have a Shilling stopt out of his pay for y® use 
 of y® Hospital/ 
 
 The last date given in this portion of the MS. is 
 December 6th, and with that the details of the Scottish 
 Rebellion likewise come to an end. 
 
 ' The desperateness of the disease,’ says one, ‘ required 
 a desperate remedy. The Duke of Cumberland was sent 
 with full powers to put down a most formidable rebellion, 
 and he put it down completely. He saved his father s 
 kingdom, and sacrificed his own reputation. Afterwards 
 there were no more rebellions, no more wars, and no 
 more bloodshed.’ 
 
( 347 ) 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 ^The third act in the bloody trilogy which immortalised his 
 name (to borrow the expression of a French biographer) was the 
 battle of Laufeld, fought on the 2nd of July, 1747, where, as at 
 Fontenoy, the English bore the brunt, and were left unsupported 
 by the Allies. ’ — Hayward’s Essays, ‘ Marshal Saxe. ’ 
 
 Early in the ensuing year it was determined by the 
 British Government to renew the campaign upon the 
 Continent, in concert with their previous allies. King 
 George, with characteristic courage, had sworn to be 
 revenged on the French Court for the assistance they had 
 given to the Stuart cause before and during the Rebellion. 
 
 The "General Orders’ begin again on April 10th, 
 1747, at Tilburg, a town of North Brabant. The Duke 
 of Cumberland was at the head of the British contingent, 
 while Prince Waldeck commanded the Dutch, and 
 Marshal Batthiany the Austrian force, respectively. 
 
 "Tilburg April 11^. 
 
 " The Duke’s Guard is to stand shoulderd as often as 
 Marshal Batiany or Prince Waldeck passes, all other 
 guards beat a march & salute them.’ 
 
348 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 On April 20th the British army is brigaded. 
 
 " Parole Paul & Cassell 
 
 
 r Crawfurd [25th] 
 
 to 
 
 © . 
 
 s Dejean [37th] 
 
 u 
 
 JH ' 
 
 P4 
 
 ^ Pulteney [13th] 
 
 
 
 rN:B: FuziP® [21st] j 
 
 
 ; 
 
 < Johnsons [33rd] 
 
 
 p 
 
 ^ L : G : How^^® [3rd Buffs] - 
 
 Ip 
 
 QD 
 
 © 
 
 
 
 
 
 / Rothes ] 
 
 1 ” 
 
 
 \ [6th Inniskillings] , 
 
 
 S 
 
 ( R:N:B: [Scots Greys] ' 
 
 ' tM 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 a-- 
 
 ( Duglas [32nd] 
 
 } N 
 
 U . 
 
 ^ PQ 
 
 1 Conway [48th] 
 
 r 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 ( M : G : How^ [19th] 
 
 1 © 
 
 
 
 'o 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 J W: Fuz” [23rd] 
 
 )” 
 
 -e 
 
 ^ pq 
 
 1 Flemings [36th] 
 
 rs 
 
 1 cS 
 
 he 
 
 pi 
 
 o 
 
 ^ K : Own Reg* [8th] 
 
 J 5=1 
 
 S-i 
 
 w 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 
 Queens Drag® 
 
 ) 
 
 
 [7th Hussars] 
 
 - 
 
 
 Rich [4th Hussars] 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 L : G : Lord Albemarle & M : G : 
 
 How"^ are to the Foot, 
 
 L : G : Hawley & M : G : Bland to the Cavalry. 
 
 " The Brig^® to take the Inspection of their Brigades 
 & report the Extraordinarys to the Major Gen^® who will 
 make their report to the Lieu* Generals. 
 
 ' The Dukes Beg* of Drag® * are to encamp w^ the 
 Guards f but in day of Action fall in to the Line.’ 
 
 Of the above-named officers, many have received 
 previous mention, as having taken part in the Fontenoy 
 
 * This regiment had been raised on the disbandment of the Duke of 
 Kingston’s Horse, all its troopers, eight excepted, taking service with the 
 new corps, of which, ‘as a signal mark of honour and distinction,’ the 
 Duke of Cumberland himself became Colonel. It in turn was disbanded 
 after the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748. 
 
 f ‘ Leaving in England one company each as a dep6t, the second 
 battalions of the 1st and 3rd Regiments, under Colonels Laforey and 
 Lord Panmure respectively, proceeded on the 28th of January to Graves- 
 end, whence, on the following day, they sailed for William stadt. On their 
 arrival at that port, they marched to Tilburg, near Breda, where tbe 
 British, Hanoverian, and Hessian troops were assembled, and where the 
 Duke of Cumberland, who came out about the same time, established his 
 head-quarters.’ — Hamilton’s History of Grenadier Guards, vol. ii. ch. xvi. 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 349 
 
 and Scottish campaign. Others, however, are more or less 
 new to our narrative ; and it may add interest to it if we 
 attach some details of their respective services and history. 
 
 (1) ^ Price, BrP.’ 
 
 John Price had entered the army in 1706 ; and after 
 serving for some years in the 1st Foot Guards as Captain 
 and Lieutenant-Colonel, he was appointed in 1741 to the 
 Colonelcy of a newly raised regiment, now the 46th, but 
 originally numbered the 57th. In 1743 he became 
 Colonel of the 14th Foot, and was made a Brigadier in 
 1745. Honourably mentioned in the oflS.cial account of 
 the battle of Laffeldt, and promoted to be a Major-General 
 for his services on that occasion, he died at Breda in the 
 following November. It is remarkable that the same 
 fate awaited two other of his brother Brigadiers, Hough- 
 ton and Douglas ; all of them dying before the close of 
 the same year. 
 
 (2) ^ Douglas, BrP ’ 
 
 William Douglas was appointed Captain in the 
 Coldstream Guards in 1720, and rose to be senior Major 
 of the regiment, with the rank of Colonel. In June, 
 1745, he became Colonel of the 32nd Foot. 
 
 He died almost immediately after taking part in the 
 battle of Laffeldt. 
 
 f) ^ Bligh, BrP ’ (See p. 192.) 
 
 (^) ' Mordaunt, BrP ' 
 
 John was son of the Honourable Harry Mordaunt, 
 brother of the great Earl of Peterborough. He entered the 
 army in 1721, and served for some years in the 3rd Foot 
 Guards. Afterwards he was appointed Colonel, succes- 
 sively, of the 47th, 18th Foot, 4th Regiment of Irish Horse 
 
350 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 (now 7th Dragoon Guards), 12th Dragoons (now Lancers), 
 and 10th Dragoons (now Hussars). Becoming a Brigadier 
 in June, 1745, he acted in that capacity at the battles of 
 Falkirk, Culloden, and Laffeldt. In 1757 he was brought 
 to a court-martial for his failure at Rochefort, but acquitted 
 (p. 122). The King, after a week’s consideration, confirmed 
 the sentence. Wolfe, who had served upon the expedition, 
 although a personal friend of the General, blamed him for 
 want of energy and daring (Wright’s 'Life,’ ch. xvii.). 
 Horace Walpole (' Memoirs of George II.,’ vol. iii. ch. ii) 
 says : ' Mordaunt had been remarkable for alertness and 
 bravery, but was much broken both in spirit and con- 
 stitution, and fallen into a nervous disorder.’ 
 
 In 1770 he became a full General, and was made a 
 Knight of the Bath and Governor of Berwick. Meantime 
 he had been M.P., first for Pontefract, and then for Cocker- 
 mouth. He died at Bevois Mount, near Southampton, 
 well known as the classic seat of his uncle and the resort 
 of Pope, on the 23rd of October, 1780, at the age of eighty- 
 three years. 
 
 (^) ' Houghton, BrP ’ 
 
 Daniel Houghton was appointed Colonel of the 45th, 
 a newly raised regiment, and originally numbered 56th, 
 in 1741. In 1745 he was made a Brigadier, and Colonel 
 of the 24th Foot. He distinguished himself at the battle 
 of Laffeldt, but died shortly afterwards. 
 
 (®) ' Crawfued, B. M.’ 
 
 John Crawfurd became Lieutenant-Colonel of the 13th 
 Foot in 1749, and ten years afterwards was appointed 
 Colonel of a newly raised regiment, the 85th, or Royal 
 Volunteers. In 1761, while serving as a Major-General 
 in the expedition against Belleisle, he was taken 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 351 
 
 prisoner in the trenches with his two Aides-de-camp, 
 through a vigorous sally made by the besieged (Lord 
 Stanhope, 'History of England,’ vol. iv. ch. xxxvii.) 
 When his regiment was disbanded in 1763, upon the 
 Peace of Paris, he was transferred to the 3rd Buffs, and 
 soon after appointed Commander-in-chief in the islands of 
 Minorca, where he died of fever in the following year. 
 
 (7); Wolfe, B.M/ 
 
 This was the future hero of Quebec. 'Brigade-Major 
 Wolfe,’ says Wright in his 'Life,’ ch. v., ' accompanied the 
 British reinforcement, which sailed for the Netherlands 
 early in January, 1747.’ He is returned in the Gazette 
 Account of the action at Val as 'wounded,’ as likewise is 
 his brother Brigade-Major, 
 
 (®) ' Leslie, B. M.’ 
 
 On the 21st of April the army advanced to Gilsen, 
 and from thence, after two days’ stay, to Alphen. 
 
 Under date of April 25th there is given : — 
 
 ' Parole Patrice & Harlem 
 ' List of British Aid’s de Camp 
 To H.B.H. 1 L : C : York Q) 
 
 2 L : C : Hodgson (^) 
 
 3 Maj"^ Scott (^) 
 
 4 Cap^ Lord How (^) 
 
 5 L : C : Amherst (^) 
 
 6 Capt^ Townshend (®) 
 
 Gen^ Ligonier 
 
 L : G : Hawley 
 
 7 Cap^ Baron Segeizer C^) 
 
 1 Cap^ Campbell (®) 
 
 2 Lieu^ Robinson 
 
 3 Capt“ Capell (? Keppel 
 
 1 L : C : Lloyd 
 
 2 Cap^ Peschell 
 
352 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 L : G : Albemarle 
 
 1 Capt^ Robinson 
 
 2 Capt^ Gage 
 
 M : G. How^ 
 M : G : Bland 
 
 Cap^ Gering 
 Campbell ’ 
 
 0^L:C:York/ 
 
 Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph Yorke is the only officer, 
 among those here mentioned, who had previously served 
 upon the Duke’s staff (p. 115). 
 
 (2) ^ L : C : Hodgson.’ 
 
 Studholme Hodgson was at this time Captain and 
 Lieutenant-Colonel in the 1st Foot Guards. He is best 
 known to military history as having commanded the 
 force which captured Belleisle in 1761, and received the 
 special thanks of the great minister, the elder Pitt, for 
 the exploit. He died in 1798, at the age of ninety years, 
 being then a Field Marshal, Colonel of the 11th Dragoons 
 (now Hussars), and Governor of Forts George and 
 Augustus. 
 
 (^) ^ Maj"" Scott.’ 
 
 In the 'Official Gazette of the Battle of Val’ this 
 officer is returned as 'bruised & a contusion.’ 
 
 (^) 'Cap’’ Loed How.’ 
 
 George Augustus, third Viscount Howe of the Irish 
 creation, became afterwards Colonel-Commandant of the 
 60th Royal Americans ; and later in the same year, 1757, 
 was appointed Colonel of the 55th Regiment. In 1758 
 he was killed in the disastrous affair of Ticonderoga. 
 
 'He was,^’ wrote the elder Pitt, 'by the universal voice 
 of army and people, a character of ancient times ; a complete 
 model of military virtue in all its branches.’ Wolfe, too, 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 353 
 
 is enthusiastic in his praise ; as in a letter from ^ Camp 
 before Louisbourg ’ (Wright's ' Life/ ch. xix.) : " There is 
 a report that Abercromby’s army has attacked the 
 enemy's detached posts, and forced them, — that my Lord 
 Howe is killed. If this last circumstance be true, there is 
 an end of the expedition, for he was the spirit of that army, 
 and the very best officer in the King's service. I lament 
 the loss as one of the greatest that could befall the 
 nation ; but perhaps it is not so, though I fear it much, 
 from the forward, determined nature of the man.' 
 
 (^) L : C : Amherst.' 
 
 Jeffrey Amherst, then a Captain, had acted as Aide- 
 de-camp to Sir J ohn Ligonier in the Fontenoy cam- 
 paign (p. 173). 
 
 (®) ' Capt"" Townshend.' 
 
 George was eldest son of the fourth Viscount Towns- 
 hend. He served afterwards as second Brigadier at the 
 taking of Quebec (p. 109). 
 
 Wright (^Life of Wolfe/ conclusion) thus speaks of 
 him : ' It must have galled a man so impatient of au- 
 thority, to be commanded by one who, however superior 
 to him in every other respect, wms his inferior by birth, 
 and his junior in years. Although Townshend after- 
 wards rose to the highest nominal military rank, he 
 never — in any sense above animal courage — ^was a soldier. 
 His leading passion was ambition, and so that he arrived 
 at power and station, he cared little for the means by 
 which they were acquired. Proud, sullen, and sarcastic, 
 he was but a politician in the lowest sense of the term. 
 There was in him as little of the statesman as of the 
 General. The future Marquis was more at home in 
 Dublin Castle than in the senate or the camp.' 
 
 2 a 
 
354 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 After filling the office of Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, 
 he was raised to the Marquisate, and died in 1807, being 
 •then a Field-Marshal and Colonel of the 2nd Dragoon 
 Guards. 
 
 (^) 'Baron Segeizer. 
 
 The 'Gazette Account of the action at Val’ states: 
 
 ' At ten o’clock the canonading of the enemy’s side began 
 against the village, with the field-pieces that they 
 brought with their infantry (the second shot of which 
 killed his Royal Highness’s German Aid-de-camp, the 
 Baron Zigesaer).’ 
 
 (®) ' Cap'" Campbell.’ 
 
 Harry was second son of General Campbell of Mamore, 
 afterwards fourth Duke of Argyll. He was at this 
 period Lieutenant and Captain in the Coldstream 
 Guards. In the Official Account of the action at Val he 
 is returned as ' prisoner ’ — ' supposed to be dead.’ 
 
 (^) 'Capt"" Capell.’ 
 
 This Officer is to be identified with Captain the Hon. 
 William Keppel, third son of the second Earl of Albemarle, 
 and Gentleman of the Horse to the King. His first com- 
 mission was in the Coldstream Guards, then his father’s 
 regiment^ June 26th, 1744. At the battle of Lafieldt he 
 was taken prisoner in company with his chief, Sir John 
 Ligonier. He was Aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cum- 
 berland at Hastenbeck in 1757. As a Major-General in 
 the expedition to the Havannah in 1762 (his brother the 
 Earl of Albemarle, being in chief command), he led the 
 division which stormed the 'Moro,’ or principal fort. 
 The regiment of which he was then Colonel — the 56th, or 
 Pompadours — is the only one of the British army which 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 355 
 
 still carries 'Moro’ upon its colours.. In 1773 he was 
 appointed "Commander-in-chief in Ireland, being then a 
 Lieutenant-General and Colonel of the 12th Dragoons 
 (now Lancers). He died in 1782. 
 
 (10) ^Capt Peschell.’ 
 
 He is returned in the ^ Gazette Account of the action 
 at Val ' as 'wounded.’ 
 
 (11) 'Cap^ Gage.’ 
 
 A letter from Wolfe seems to identify this officer with 
 the Hon. Thomas Gage, second son of the first Viscount 
 Gage, and afterwards Commander-in-chief in America on 
 the outbreak of the rebellion in that country (Wright’s 
 ' Life,’ ch. xi.) : — 
 
 ' Paris, 13th February, 1753. 
 
 ' I had a letter from my friend Gage last post, in 
 answer to one that I writ him by Lord Albemarle’s direc- 
 tions.’ 
 
 As Lieutenant-Colonel of the 44th, he commanded 
 the advanced guard of Braddock’s unfortunate expe- 
 dition against Fort du Quesne in 1755, and was him- 
 self wounded. ' General Braddock’s body,’ says Cust 
 ('Annals of the Wars,’ vol. ii.), 'by the courage of Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Gage, who greatly distinguished himself 
 that day, was interred near Fort Necessity.’ His own 
 campaign in America against Washington, in 1775, was 
 not a success, and he returned to England in the follow- 
 ing year. He died in 1787, being then Colonel of the 
 11th Dragoons (now Hussars), and a full General.’ 
 
 (12) ‘L^ Campbell.’ 
 
 This is the officer, then a Lieutenant and afterwards 
 Captain in the 3rd Dragoons (now Hussars), whose MSS. 
 form the foundation of this work (see Preface). 
 
356 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 The "General Orders’ break off May 1st at West 
 Mael, but are renewed on May 16th at Schilde Camp. 
 The head-quarters are at Bauwell, May 27th; Heren- 
 thout, June 18th ; Westerlow, June 24th ; and Meldart, 
 June 26th. 
 
 During all this period the "General Orders’ evince 
 that the same spirit of discipline was maintained as had 
 ever distinguished any army under the command of the 
 Duke of Cumberland, mitigated, however, by a thoughtful 
 consideration for the wants and necessities both of the 
 officers and soldiery. 
 
 A few specimens will suffice under either head. First, 
 as to the severe and stringent discipline exercised over 
 all ranks. 
 
 " Alphin April 26^ 
 
 " Parole Guedule & Bruxelles 
 "H.R.H. has been pleased to aprove the following 
 Sentences of the Gen^ Court Martial. LI Tho® Winship 
 of L : G : Howards Reg^ [3rd Buffs] having been tryd for 
 absenting himself from his Reg^ without leave by the 
 sentence of the Geffi Court Martial is suspended for 3 
 months from 26^ April N : S : & his pay to be aplyd to 
 the use of the Sick of the said Reg^ 
 
 "L^ James Cox of M : G : Johnstons Reg* [33rd] for 
 neglect of Duty, disobeying of Orders, behaving himself 
 in a Scandalous manner ever since he has been in the 
 Reg*, & for absenting himself from his Post without 
 leave is cashierd his Majesty’s Service.’ 
 
 " Camp of Alphin April 29^ 
 
 " Parole S* David et Bangor 
 "H.R.H. has been pleasd to confirm the following 
 Sentience of the Gen* Court Martial. Daniel Green of 
 the 1®* Reg* of Foot guards convicted of drawing his 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 357 
 
 Sword upon Lieut. Buchannan of the Roy^ Rg^ of Art^ 
 is to suffer death the first halting day.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Schilde * May 23^^ 
 
 ' Parole Barnabas & Yorke 
 'James Clerke of M : G : Howards Reg^ [19th] con- 
 victed of Desertion before the Gen^ Court Martial & con- 
 demned to suffer death, H.R.H. has been graciously 
 pleasd to remit the punishm^ provided he consents to 
 Serve in his Majesties Forces in y® West Indies. 
 
 ' James Thorp of M : G : Johnson s Regim^ [33rd] 
 convicted of an Intention to steal a Horse from a Bower f 
 of the Country is sentenced to receive 1000 lashes.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Schielde, Wednesday May 24^ 
 
 ' Parole S^ Eudoze & Presburg 
 ' If any officers meet Soldiers Stroleing from Camp 
 after retreat beating they are to send them prisoners to 
 the next Qua^ guard, & the Off^ of that guard to send 
 them on Immediatly to the Reg^ they belong to in order 
 to their being punishd with the utmost Severity.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Bauwell 27^ May 
 ' Parole S^ Giles & Cologne 
 
 ' The Picquet of each Reg^ to Patrole in the Rear of 
 the Regiment, & see there be no drinking nor disorders 
 during the night. 
 
 * ‘ In the second week of May, on the Austrians and Dutch taking the 
 field, the Duke advanced upon Antwerp with the British and Dutch 
 contingents, and took up a position six miles east-north-east of the town, 
 so as to cover Breda and Bois-le-Duc from any attacks of the French. 
 The Camp extended from Scotne on the right, where the Austrians under 
 Marshal Bathyany were posted, to near Sandhorne and Hal on the left, 
 in front of which the Duke of Cumberland fixed his head-quarters at 
 the Chateau de Schild. In the neighbourhood of this chateau, amongst 
 the shady avenues of the park, the battalions of First and Third Guards, 
 under Laforey and Lord Panmure, were encamped in attendance upon 
 the Duke, till the 26th of May, when, in consequence of the move- 
 ments of the enemy, the Duke found it necessary to move towards the 
 Meuse.’ — Hamilton, History of Grenadier Guards^ vol. ii. ch. xvi. 
 f German — hauer, peasant. 
 
358 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBERLAND. 
 
 'The very day that the man of Johnsons Reg^ [38rd] 
 was Hangd for robing y® Suttlers, 5 Br^ Soldiers robd a 
 Swiss of 30. or 40. Skill®. 
 
 'H.R.H. will give a reward of 5 Gui® to any person 
 who shall discover any of y^ Said Robbers,, or if any of y® 
 5. concerned will discover y® rest he shall have his free 
 pardon & 5 Gui® reward.’ 
 
 'Camp of Ban well June 13^ 
 
 'Parole S^ George & Oxford 
 
 'Tho® Obery Drummer in M : G : Johnsons Regiment 
 [33rd], & Strafford of M : G : Howards Regiment 
 [19th], tryd & convicted of Disertion are to suffer death : 
 but H.R.H. has been graciously pleased to pardon them, 
 & also Alex^' Stuart, on condition that he shall serve his 
 Majesty in his Troops in y® West Indies.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Herrenthout June 22^ 
 
 ' Parole S* Thomas et Brunswick 
 
 "Lieu^ Geo : Wilson of M : G : Johnsons Regim^ [S3rd] 
 tried upon the representation of the Sub^ Officers of the 
 Reg^ for behaving Scandalously & suffering himself to be 
 Struck is sentenced to be cashierd his Majestys Service. 
 
 'Francis Kane of Lord Rothes’s Regim^ [6th 
 Inniskillings] is to be shot on Saturday at 10. o’Clock 
 at the head of Rothes’s for having drawn his Sword 
 against his Serjeant, being in the execution of his Office. 
 
 'John Hughes of the First Reg^ of Foot Guards is 
 sentenced to receive 500. lashes at such time & place & 
 in such maner as the Comanding Officer of y® Batt^ 
 shall think proper, & be afterwards to be drumd out of 
 the Army for beins: an Accomplice in Forcing a Dischargee 
 from CoP Kenedy.’ 
 
 Next, let us quote from the ' General Orders ’ some 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 359 
 
 passages indicating the minute & kindly attention paid 
 unceasingly by the Duke to the needs of his army. 
 
 ' Alphin April 25^ 
 
 ' Parole Patrice & Harlem 
 ' The Reg^® to acct. with & clear the Pay due to their 
 men on their passage to Holland.’ 
 
 ^ Alphin Camp April 27^ 
 
 'Parole Joseph & Constantinople 
 ' The sick of each Eegim^ is Imediatly to be put in to 
 the bread Wagons which are now emptying & sent to the 
 the Hospital at Ostrout a Serg^ from each Line & a 
 Surgeons Mate from the whole with a man from each 
 Reg^ who have any Sick to send, to proceed with them, 
 & return again to Camp.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Alphin April 29^ 
 
 ' Parole S^ David et Bangor 
 'H.R.H. has been pleased to give £15 Comp^ for 
 the officers of those Batt® Brit : Han^ & Hess’^® who servd 
 last Campaign & are to serve this as a douceur for their 
 extraordinary expences during their winter Quarters : the 
 Com^^’^^ Officers of Reg^® to see the money equaly divided 
 between the Capt® & 2. Sub® & to be laid out in making 
 good any deficiency in their Tents & other Camp 
 Equipage, the proportion of the Col® L : C : & Majors to 
 be divided amongst the Staff Officers.’ 
 
 'West Mael Camp April 30^ 
 
 ' Parole S^® Anne & Maestrietch 
 ' No Horses to be waterd in the Ponds, but to give it 
 them in Buckets.’ 
 
 ' Camp of Schilde May 18^ 
 
 ' Parole S^® Elizabeth & Bristol 
 ' If the bread is bad or deficient in weight the Com- 
 
360 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEELAND. 
 
 missary will change it or make up the deficiency, of which 
 the Q’’ will keep an accV 
 
 " Camp of Schilde May 24^ 
 
 ' Parole S*® Eudoze & Presburg 
 
 "For the future whilst the Bread is sent from Breda 
 the Sick that are proper objects for the Hospital to be 
 sent in the returnd bread Wagons : The Com^^^^ Officers 
 
 of Eeg^® to send proper persons with their own men to 
 deliver them to the Director & then return to Camp with 
 reciepts for the number delivered, as likewise for their 
 Arms Accoutrem*® 
 
 " Camp of Bauwell June 13^ 
 
 " Parole S^ George & Oxford 
 
 "Whereas H.R.H. has been Informed that tho the 
 Paymasters when they goe for the money to Mr. Hunter 
 are paid by him in new Ducats, & in full weight ; never- 
 theless numbers of light Ducats are Issued by them, 
 which, when the Sergeants & Soldiers goe to get changed 
 the Suttlers or others refuse to give them the full 
 change unless they spend a shilling, or more in liquor, 
 by which numbers of Men are drunk every morning on 
 Pay Days. It is H.B.H. positive Orders that no Pay- 
 master whatever shall pay either Officer or Soldier in any 
 other Ducats than those he recieves from Mr. Hunter on 
 penalty of making up y® deficiency & being Cashierd, and 
 the Command^ Officer of each Corps is to be answerable 
 that these orders be obeyd. It is H.B.H. further orders, 
 that if any Suttler or changers refuse to change the 
 Soldiers money, or shall Insist on the Sergeants or men 
 drinking in order to get their Ducats changd, that 
 Suttler or whoever else it be, shall be plundered & turnd 
 out of y® Army.’ 
 
CAMPAIGN IN HOLLAND. 
 
 361 
 
 ' Camp of Bauwell June 16^ 
 
 " Parole Eaphael et Belgrade 
 
 'All Jews found in Camp without Passports from 
 H.R.H. are to be ordered away & if they return, to be 
 sent to the Provost.’ 
 
 The 'General Orders’ come finally to an end at 
 ' Camp of Meldart June 26^’ that is, six days before the 
 battle of Laffeldt, which was fought on the 2nd of July. 
 The Allied Army was then proceeding to make a move for 
 the protection of the fortified town of Maestritch, which 
 was being threatened by the French under Marshal Saxe. 
 
 ' Camp of Meldart Monday June 26^ 1747 
 
 'The Army marches to morrow. The Majors of 
 Brigade to attend at the Head Qua^® for orders at 6. this 
 evening. 
 
 ' The Rolls to be calld, & the returns of men who have 
 been left behind on y® March to be sent to CoP Nappier 
 before 4. this afternoon. 
 
 'Sick men not able to March to be sent away this 
 afternoon to the Hospital at Turnhout A N® of Non : 
 Com^ Officers in proportion to y® Sick to be sent with 
 them. 
 
 'A Sub^ of the Buffs [3rd], one of Wolfs [8th], one of 
 the Greys & an Officer of the Art^ w^ the 4 Injeniers 
 ordered this morning to be at the Dukes Qua^® at 6. to 
 morrow morning, where they will recieve their orders 
 from L : C : Stuart. 
 
 'At the Fireing of one Cannon all the Foragers to 
 come In. The Picquet of the Guard & of H.R.H. Drag® 
 [afterwards disbanded] to march Imediatly to Berringen 
 where they will recieve their orders from Geffi Ligonier.’ 
 
 In the end the Allied Army was defeated, and Sir 
 J ohn Ligonier taken prisoner, with some of his staff, in 
 trying to cover the retreat. Thus the British victory at 
 
362 WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, DUKE OF CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 sea, won May 3rd, which had been commemorated shortly 
 before, had not proved of happy augury for the land 
 forces. 
 
 ' Camp of Bauwell Sunday June 4^ 
 
 ^Parole Joseph & Berlin 
 
 ^The Army to fire a feu de joye this evening for the 
 Victory gained by AdmiP Anson over the French Fleet 
 which he took off Cape Finister.’ 
 
 After his defeat at Laffeldt the Duke of Cumberland 
 never again commanded a British army in the field ; for, 
 at the battle of Hastenbeck, July 25th, 1757, he was at 
 the head of only a motley force of Hanoverians, Hessians, 
 Brunswickers, etc. ; and when his father, George II., 
 disavowed the Convention of Closterseven, which ensued 
 on its loss, he at once resigned all his military appoint- 
 ments, and his public career may be said to have come to 
 an end. He died on the 31st October, 1765, being then 
 in the forty-fourth year of his age. In Cavendish Square 
 there is an equestrian statue, which bears the following 
 inscription : — 
 
 'William, Duke of Cumberland. Born April 15, 
 1721, died October 31, 1765. This equestrian statue was 
 erected by Lieutenant-General William Strode, in grati- 
 tude for his private friendship, in honour to his public 
 virtue. 
 
 ' November 19, anno Domini 1770.' 
 
 Caxton Printing Works, Beccles. 
 


 
 9 , 
 
 0 
 
 ■9P 
 
 \